Professional Documents
Culture Documents
HELMUT SCHMALFUSS
All changes and additions to the printed version are marked by blue colour.
The references are found in the second file containing the revised and updated
bibliography which was published as hard-copy:
Abstract
All nominal species of terrestrial isopods (Isopoda, Oniscidea) described by the year 2004 are
listed. For every valid species a complete bibliography is given. Valid genera, species and
synonyms are arranged strictly alphabetically, regardless of the systematic position. 3637 species
of terrestrial isopods were known by the year 2004. – New synonyms: Armadillidium insulanum
kigatense Verhoeff, 1943 n. syn. = A. granulatum Brandt, 1833; Armadillidium armeniensis
Vandel, 1980 n. syn. = A. vulgare Latreille, 1804; Armadillidium variegatum Brandt, 1833 n. syn.
= A. vulgare Latreille, 1804; Eluma purpurascens Budde-Lund, 1885 n. syn. = E. caelatum
(Miers, 1877). – New name: Trichorhina mulaiki nomen novum = T. squamata (Verhoeff, 1933)
(nomen praeocc.).
K e y w o r d s : Isopoda, Oniscidea, world catalog, bibliography.
1 Introduction
A first treatise covering all known species of terrestrial isopods was published by
BUDDE-LUND in 1885. It contains descriptions of and/or references to 385 species. 3637
valid species have been described by the year 2004, around nine times as many as 120
years before.
Recent surveys (after 1950) on a continental scale were made by SCHMÖLZER 1965b
(Europe and adjacent Mediterranean regions), VANDEL 1973c (Australia), FERRARA &
TAITI 1979 (Afrotropical region), LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999 (the Americas) and GREEN et
alii 2002 (Australia).
The present publication is an attempt to give a survey of all nominal species
described until the year 2004, including all valid names and all those presently
considered as synonyms. The family arrangement inside the Crinocheta follows SCHMIDT
(2002, 2003). Conceivably, no descriptions can be included, but efforts have been
undertaken to give complete bibliographies for all valid species. However, these
bibliographies do not consider papers where the species is only cited, or which contain
only information that has been published before, and those giving doubtful records or
single records of a species inside its known distribution area or of species that have
become wide-spread by human activities. Comprehensive publications treating a
systematic group, or check-lists on a national or supra-national scale after 1950 are,
however, included in the bibliographies. For a number of European species which have
2
Abbreviations
Anat. anatomy
Behav. behaviour
BIBL. bibliography
Bibl. publications with comprehensive bibliographies or supplementary
publications
Biochem. biochemistry
Cytol. cytology
Descr. description(s)
DISTR. distribution
Distr. regionally summarized distributional records
Ecol. ecology
Figs. figures illustrating morphological characters
Genet. genetics
Hist. histology
Mol. biol. molecular biology
Morph. functional morphology
Nutr. nutrition
Ontog. ontogeny
Orig. descr. original description
Phyl. phylogenetics
Physiol. physiology
Pop. dyn. population dynamics
Reprod. reproduction
Respir. respiration
Sex det. sex determination
SYN. synonymy
Syst. systematics
Ultrastr. ultrastructure
In the distributional references the international code letters are usually used for European
countries.
Acknowledgements
This catalog was produced during the past twenty years as a hand-written card index file. It
was Dr. STEFANO TAITI (Florence) who urged and finally convinced me to publish this index in the
present shape as a world catalog. To him and to Dr. FRANCO FERRARA (Florence) I owe a lot of
information on difficult taxonomic questions. Dr. H.-P. TSCHORSNIG, the editor of the present
journal, invested considerable time and energy to detect citation errors or inaccuracies. My
daughter JULIA SCHMALFUSS was a great help in producing the typescript. I am very grateful for all
this help and encouragement.
The genus in quotation marks indicates that the species certainly does not belong to
the genus in its present definition.
Synonyms are arranged alphabetically according to genera, and behind the genera
according to species.
Taxa presently considered as subgenera and subspecies are not included.
In contrast to the printed version I have indicated those publications that contain
illustrations by the supplement "(figs.)". Usually only the publication with the best and
most complete illustrations is indicated. In case of several publications indicated by
"(figs.)" different characters are illustrated in the different papers. One exclamation
mark distinguishes publications with high quality illustrations of all characters that
enable an identification of the species, two exclamation marks indicate high quality
illustrations of most skeletal structures.
A b e b a i o s c i a Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Abebaioscia troglodytes Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – South Australia.
A c a e r o p l a s t e s Verhoeff, 1918
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Acaeroplastes amicitiae Pollo Zorita & Dalens, 1982
BIBL. – POLLO ZORITA & DALENS 1982 (figs.); POLLO ZORITA 1986a.
DISTR. – Spain: Cuenca.
Acaeroplastes areolatus Verhoeff, 1918 = A. melanurus (see VANDEL 1962b: 627)
Acaeroplastes argentarius Verhoeff, 1931 = A. melanurus (see TAITI & FERRARA 1980b)
Acaeroplastes decioi (Arcangeli, 1924) = A. melanurus
Acaeroplastes delattini Verhoeff, 1951
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1951a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: Lazio.
REMARKS. – Possibly conspecific with A. melanurus.
Acaeroplastes ischianus Verhoeff, 1942
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942g (figs.), 1944, 1951a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: island Ischia.
REMARKS. – Possibly conspecific with A. melanurus.
Acaeroplastes kosswigi Verhoeff, 1941
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941a (figs.), 1951a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967 (figs.);
SCHMALFUSS 1990b (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-Turkey; Azerbaijan.
Acaeroplastes melanurus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – A. areolatus, argentarius, decioi, sardous, Metoponorthus barroisi, m., Porcellio m.,
Porcellionides decioi, m., sardous
Orig. descr.: BUDDE-LUND 1885 (Metoponorthus m.).
Descr.: VANDEL 1962b.
Figs.: VERHOEFF 1931b; VANDEL 1962b; TAITI & FERRARA 1996.
Syst.: VANDEL 1962b; TAITI & FERRARA 1980b; JEPPESEN 2000.
Cuticle: LAGARRIGUE 1968.
Ecol.: LAGARRIGUE 1965.
Distr.: VANDEL 1962b (F); KARAMAN 1966b (former YU); VANDEL 1968a (Azores); CARUSO et
alii 1987 (Sicily, Malta, map); TAITI & FERRARA 1989c (I); ARGANO et alii 1995 (I); CARUSO
& LOMBARDO 1995 (islands SE Sicily); GARCIA & CRUZ 1996 (Balearic Islands); TAITI &
FERRARA 1996 (Corsica).
Bibl.: VANDEL 1962b.
DISTR. – ?Ireland; Azores; Spain; France; coastal Algeria; Italy; Croatia.
Acaeroplastes pellegrinensis Verhoeff, 1918
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1918a (figs.), 1933b, 1951a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967;
VANDEL 1969c.
DISTR. – Sicily.
REMARKS. – Conspecifity with A. melanurus must be suspected (see CARUSO et alii 1987).
Acaeroplastes romanus Schmölzer, 1953
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1953b (figs.), 1965b.
DISTR. – Central Italy.
REMARKS. – Very probably a synonym of Orthometopon dalmatinum (see SCHMALFUSS
1993).
Acaeroplastes sardous Verhoeff, 1918 = A. melanurus
4
A c a n t h o d i l l o Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Acanthodillo agasketos Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998a (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia.
Acanthodillo barringtonensis Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998a (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales.
Acanthodillo brevicornis (Budde-Lund, 1913)
SYN. – Armadillo b.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1913a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; JEPPESEN 2000; GREEN et alii 2002 (p. 302).
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales.
Acanthodillo commensalis (Baker, 1913)
SYN. – Cubaris c.
BIBL. – BAKER 1913 (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – South Australia.
Acanthodillo erinaceus Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a (figs.); JACKSON 1941; VANDEL 1973c.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Acanthodillo formicarum Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1977b; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales.
Acanthodillo kioloa Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998a (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales.
Acanthodillo minutus (Baker, 1913)
SYN. – Cubaris m.
BIBL. – BAKER 1913 (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – South Australia.
Acanthodillo spinosus (Dana, 1853)
SYN. – Armadillo s., Cubaris s., Spherillo s.
BIBL. – DANA 1853 (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904; CHILTON 1901, 1910a; JACKSON 1941;
VANDEL 1973c, 1977a.
DISTR. – New Zealand.
Acanthodillo tuberosus (Wahrberg, 1922)
SYN. – Spherillo t.
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Queensland.
A c a n t h o n i s c u s Kinahan, 1859
Crinocheta: family ?Delatorreidae
Acanthoniscus spiniger Kinahan, 1859
BIBL. – KINAHAN 1859 (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1910; RICHARDSON 1901, 1905, 1909c (figs.);
ARCANGELI 1927c; VAN NAME 1936 (figs.).
DISTR. – Jamaica.
A c t a e c i a Dana, 1853
Crinocheta: family Scyphacidae
Actaecia aucklandiae Thomson, 1879 = Deto a. (see JACKSON 1941)
Actaecia bipleura Lewis & Green, 1994
BIBL. – GREEN 1961 (sub A. pallida) (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1989f (sub A. pallida) (figs.); ERHARD
1995a (sub A. pallida) (figs.); LEWIS & GREEN 1994 (figs.); LEWIS 1998b; MICHEL-SALZAT &
BOUCHON 2000; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales; Victoria; Tasmania; Lord Howe Island.
Actaecia cyphotelson Lewis & Green, 1994
BIBL. – LEWIS & GREEN 1994 (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales; Victoria; Tasmania.
Actaecia euchroa Dana, 1853
SYN. – Cylloma oculatum
BIBL. – DANA 1853; BUDDE-LUND 1885; THOMSON 1892 (figs.); CHILTON 1901 (figs.), 1910a;
JACKSON 1928a (figs.), 1941; HURLEY 1950 (figs.), 1961; non GREEN 1961 (= A. thomsoni);
VANDEL 1964a (figs.), 1977a; GREEN 1966; LEWIS & GREEN 1994; SCHMIDT & WÄGELE 2001
(figs.); SCHMIDT 2002 (figs.!!).
5
A c t e o n i s c u s Vandel, 1955
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Acteoniscus petrochilosi Vandel, 1955
BIBL. – VANDEL 1955a (figs.), 1964c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1979b.
DISTR. – Greece: SE Athens.
A c y p h o n i s c u s Frankenberger, 1941
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Acyphoniscus nabeleki Frankenberger, 1941
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1941b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Bulgaria: Sozopol.
A d e l o s c i a Vandel, 1977
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Adeloscia dawsoni Vandel, 1977
BIBL. – VANDEL 1977a (figs.); LEISTIKOW 1998a.
DISTR. – New Zealand: North Island.
A d i n d a Budde-Lund, 1904
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Adinda calegarii (Arcangeli, 1927) = A. weberi (see FERRARA et alii 1995)
Adinda carli Ferrara, Meli & Taiti, 1995
BIBL. – FERRARA et alii 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern India.
Adinda conglobator (Budde-Lund, 1902)
SYN. – Toradjia c.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1902; ARCANGELI 1948g; FERRARA et alii 1995; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Malaysia: Kelantan (not Java, as indicated by ARCANGELI).
REMARKS. – No figs. existing, identity unclear.
Adinda dollfusi (Richardson, 1922)
SYN. – Toradjia d.
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1922b (figs.); ARCANGELI 1954b; FERRARA et alii 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Java.
Adinda gigas (Collinge, 1915)
SYN. – Paraperiscyphis g., Periscyphis g.
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1915c (figs.), 1916b; ARCANGELI 1948g, 1954b; FERRARA et alii 1995.
DISTR. – India: Kerala State.
Adinda lamellata Ferrara, Meli & Taiti, 1995
BIBL. – FERRARA et alii 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Borneo; Philippines: Palawan Island.
Adinda lobata Ferrara, Meli & Taiti, 1995
BIBL. – FERRARA et alii 1995 (figs.).
6
A d o n i s c u s Vandel, 1955
Crinocheta: family Olibrinidae
Adoniscus fluviatilis Taiti & Ferrara, 2004
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 2004 (figs.).
DISTR. – Yemen: Socotra Island.
Adoniscus insularis Taiti, Ferrara & Kwon, 1992
BIBL. – TAITI et alii 1992 (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Togian Islands (Sulawesi).
Adoniscus velox Vandel, 1955
BIBL. – VANDEL 1955f (figs.) ; SCHMALFUSS 1986d; TAITI et alii 1992.
DISTR. – Lebanon: near Tripoli.
A e g o n e t h e s Frankenberger, 1938
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Aegonethes antilocapra Frankenberger, 1938
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1938c (figs.); FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; STROUHAL 1940d;
BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Croatia: islands Korčula and Vis.
Aegonethes cervinus (Verhoeff, 1931)
7
SYN. – Illyrionethes c.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1931d (figs.), 1932a (figs.); FRANKENBERGER 1938c (figs.); STROUHAL 1938a,
1939g, 1940d; FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; ARCANGELI 1947a, 1952h; VANDEL 1947c;
BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995; TABACARU
1996a.
DISTR. – Italy: Gargano; Croatia: Dubrovnik and islands Korčula and Mljet.
A g a b i f o r m i u s Verhoeff, 1908
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Agabiformius aharonii Verhoeff, 1917 = A. obtusus (compare STROUHAL 1965)
Agabiformius corcyraeus Verhoeff, 1908 = A. lentus
Agabiformius excavatus Verhoeff, 1941
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941a (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Turkey: Antalya.
REMARKS. – Very probably identical with A. lentus.
Agabiformius hirtus (Aubert & Dollfus, 1890) = A. lentus (compare VANDEL 1969c)
Agabiformius lentus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – A. corcyraeus, hirtus, pseudopullus, Angara hirta, l., Leptotrichus chobihige,
granulatus, Lucasius hirtus, Lyprobius l., Metoponorthus hidalguensis, Porcellio gertschi,
hirtus, l., pseudopullus, pulchellus, vestitus, Porcellionides davisi, hidalguensis
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; VERHOEFF 1908e, 1908f (figs.); STROUHAL 1936a, 1936c (figs.),
1937g (figs.), 1968c (figs.); VANDEL 1962b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b;
LEMOS DE CASTRO 1971 (figs.); STROUHAL & PRETZMANN 1975; FERRARA & TAITI 1979;
SCHMALFUSS 1979b, 2000a; SCHULTZ 1984a; TAITI & FERRARA 1989c; ARGANO et alii 1995;
8
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; PONS et alii 1999; JEPPESEN 2000; GREEN et alii 2002; LYMBERAKIS
et alii 2003; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Inhabitant of the Mediterranean coasts, by human activities introduced to many
other parts of the world.
Agabiformius manacori (Racovitza, 1907)
SYN. – Porcellio m.
BIBL. – RACOVITZA 1907a (figs.); GARCIA & CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Balearic Islands: Mallorca.
REMARKS. – Ascription to genus Agabiformius questionable.
Agabiformius modestus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Lyprobius m.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Northern Argentina: Corrientes.
Agabiformius obtusus (Budde-Lund, 1909)
SYN. – A. aharonii, Angara aharonii, o., Porcellio o., vesiculosus
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1909b (figs.); VERHOEFF 1917a (figs.); BRIAN 1930; ARCANGELI 1934d;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; STROUHAL 1965a (figs.), 1968c (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979;
SCHMALFUSS 1979b, 1999; TAITI & FERRARA 1980b; CARUSO et alii 1987; TAITI & FERRARA
1989c, 1991c; CRUZ 1994 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995; CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1995; GARCIA
& CRUZ 1996; SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b; WARBURG & HORNUNG 1999; JEPPESEN 2000;
SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Holomediterranean, also Sudan and Kuwait.
Agabiformius orientalis (Dollfus, 1905)
SYN. – Lucasius o., Metoponorthus o.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1905; VERHOEFF 1907b; RICHARDSON 1926; ARCANGELI 1936a (figs.); VANDEL
1955f (figs.), 1965a; STROUHAL 1968c (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1998c; WARBURG & HORNUNG
1999.
DISTR. – Cyprus; Lebanon; western Syria; Israel. The record of “Lucasius” orientalis by
ARCANGELI (1914a) from the Greek island Ródos was a misidentification of Nagurus
rhodiensis.
Agabiformius pseudopullus (Verhoeff, 1901) = A. lentus
Agabiformius pulchellus (Dollfus, 1892) = A. lentus
REMARKS. – This synonymy was established by a reexamination of the type specimen,
while the name was wrongly used for A. obtusus or Proporcellio vulcanius.
Agabiformius pusillus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Lyprobius p.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – USA: California.
Agabiformius spatula (Dollfus, 1905)
SYN. – Porcellio s.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1905 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1936a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; VANDEL 1965a;
STROUHAL 1968c (figs.); SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b; SCHMALFUSS 1999.
DISTR. – Greece: Aegean islands Lésvos, Léros and Náxos; Cyprus.
A g n a r a Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family Agnaridae
Agnara awaensis Nunomura, 1999 = A. pannuosa (compare KWON 1995)
Agnara carinata (Collinge, 1915)
SYN. – Hemiporcellio c.
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1915c; CHILTON 1916a, 1923; FERRARA & ARGANO 1989.
DISTR. – SE-India: Madras region, Lake Chilka.
Agnara delvecchioi (Arcangeli, 1927)
SYN. – Porcellio d., Lucasius d., Nagara d.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.), 1952e, 1963; JEON & KWON 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Taiwan.
Agnara ferrarai Jeon & Kwon, 1995
BIBL. – JEON & KWON 1995 (figs.); SCHMIDT & WÄGELE 2001 (figs.); SCHMIDT 2002, 2003
(figs.!!).
DISTR. – Taiwan.
Agnara fragilis Budde-Lund, 1908
SYN. – Porcellio f.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); FERRARA & ARGANO 1989 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Sri Lanka.
Agnara gallagheri (Ferrara & Taiti, 1988)
SYN. – Protracheoniscus g.
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1988 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1991c; TAITI et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Oman.
Agnara gotoensis (Nunomura, 1991) = A. pannuosa (compare KWON 1995)
9
A k e r m a n i a Collinge, 1919
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Akermania besucheti Argano & Manicastri, 1979
BIBL. – ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1979 (figs.).
DISTR. – Sri Lanka.
Akermania coronata Barnard, 1949
BIBL. – BARNARD 1949 (figs.), 1960b; LAWRENCE 1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Transvaal.
Akermania hystrix Barnard, 1958 = Pseudolaureola h.
Akermania longispina Barnard, 1956 = Laureola l.
Akermania miacantha Barnard, 1960 = Laureola m.
Akermania paucispinosa Barnard, 1949 = Laureola p.
Akermania spinosa Collinge, 1919
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1919 (figs.); BARNARD 1932 (figs.), 1949, 1960b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Natal.
Akermania sylvatica Barnard, 1958
BIBL. – BARNARD 1958 (figs.), 1960b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Madagascar: Ankaratra Mountains.
A l b o s c i a Schultz, 1995
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Alboscia elongata Schultz, 1995
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1995a (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Paraguay: province Concepción.
Alboscia ornata Araujo, 1999
BIBL. – ARAUJO 1999 (figs.).
DISTR. – Brazil: Rio Grande do Sul.
Alboscia silveirensis Araujo, 1999
BIBL. – ARAUJO 1999 (figs.).
DISTR. – Brazil: Rio Grande do Sul.
A l i s t r a t i a Andreev, 2004
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Alistratia beroni Andreev, 2004
BIBL. – ANDREEV 2004 (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Greece.
A l l o n i s c u s Dana, 1854
Crinocheta: family Alloniscidae
Alloniscus albus Dollfus, 1898 = Exalloniscus a.
Alloniscus allspachi Nunomura, 2001
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 2001b.
DISTR. – Micronesia: Saipan Island.
Alloniscus alluaudi Dollfus, 1895 = Diacara a.
Alloniscus ambiguus Budde-Lund, 1893 = Calycuoniscus a.
Alloniscus argentinus (Giambiagi de Calabrese, 1939) = Balloniscus sellowii
Alloniscus balssi (Verhoeff, 1928)
SYN. – A. tsushimaensis, Japanoniscus b.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1960a (figs.); NUNOMURA 1984, 1998, 1999a,
1999b, 2003d, 2004a, 2004b; KWON 1993 (figs.), 1995; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan and Korea.
Alloniscus boninensis Nunomura, 1984
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1984 (figs.) ; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Bonin Islands.
Alloniscus borellii Dollfus, 1897 = Plataoniscus b.
Alloniscus brevis Budde-Lund, 1885 = A. oahuensis (compare JACKSON 1933)
Alloniscus coecus Dollfus, 1898 = Exalloniscus c.
Alloniscus compar Budde-Lund, 1893 = Calycuoniscus c. (compare TAITI & FERRARA 1986b)
REMARKS. – Alloniscus compar mentioned by VANDEL 1952d and 1977c and by ARCANGELI
1958b is Littorophiloscia tropicalis (see TAITI & FERRARA 1986b).
Alloniscus cornutus Budde-Lund, 1885 = A. mirabilis (compare SCHULTZ 1984c)
Alloniscus culebrae (Moore, 1901) = Littorophiloscia c. (compare TAITI & FERRARA 1986b)
Alloniscus elegans Dollfus, 1895 = Diacara e.
Alloniscus floresianus Dollfus, 1898 = A. oahuensis (compare SCHULTZ 1984c)
Alloniscus gerardi Arcangeli, 1960
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1960a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Daressalam.
Alloniscus griseus Dollfus, 1897 = Plataoniscus g. (compare LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999).
Alloniscus guttatus Dollfus, 1895 = Diacara g.
Alloniscus maculatus Nunomura, 1984
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1984 (figs.) ; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Prefecture, Yonakuni Island.
Alloniscus maldivensis Borradaile, 1901 = nomen dubium (compare BUDDE-LUND 1913b: 370;
ARCANGELI 1960a: 66). Maybe it corresponds to A. nicobaricus (see FERRARA & TAITI 1985e).
Alloniscus marinus Collinge, 1920
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1920 (figs.); BARNARD 1932, 1937, 1958; ARCANGELI 1960a; FERRARA & TAITI
1979; TAITI & HARDING 1985.
DISTR. – South Africa.
Alloniscus mirabilis (Stuxberg, 1875)
SYN. – A. cornutus, Rhinoryctes m.
BIBL. – STUXBERG 1875; BUDDE-LUND 1885; RICHARDSON 1899, 1905; VAN NAME 1936, 1940;
ARCANGELI 1960a (figs.); SCHULTZ 1984c (figs.); GARTHWAITE et alii 1985; GARTHWAITE &
LAWSON 1992; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – USA: California, Pacific Grove to Mexico: Baja California, Magdalena Bay.
Alloniscus nacreus Collinge, 1922
11
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1922b (figs.); ARCANGELI 1960a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1985e (figs.).
DISTR. – Madagascar.
Alloniscus nicobaricus Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1908, 1912a; CHILTON 1916a (as A. pigmentatus non Budde-Lund);
ARCANGELI 1960a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; FERRARA & TAITI 1982(figs.) (figs., as A.
pigmentatus non Budde-Lund), 1985e; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Nicobar Islands; Maldive Islands; eastern India; Andaman Islands.
Alloniscus oahuensis Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – A. brevis, floresianus, ovatus, Anomaloniscus ovatus, seychellarum
Orig. descr.: BUDDE-LUND 1885.
Descr., figs.: BUDDE-LUND 1908; JACKSON 1927a; VERHOEFF 1946; ARCANGELI 1960a; FERRARA &
TAITI 1983b; SCHULTZ 1984c.
Syst.: JACKSON 1933; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1983b; SCHULTZ 1984c; GREEN et alii 1990; TAITI et
alii 1992; JEPPESEN 2000.
Morph.: LEWIS 1991b.
Physiol.: GREENAWAY & WARBURG 1998.
Cuticle: HOLDICH 1984.
Nutr., heavy metal: PROSI et alii 1983; STORCH 1984.
Distr.: JACKSON 1933, 1938, 1941; VANDEL 1970c, 1973b, 1973c; FERRARA & TAITI 1983b;
SCHULTZ 1984c; DALENS 1988; GREEN et alii 1990, 2002; TAITI & FERRARA 1991b; TAITI et
alii 1992; TAITI & HOWARTH 1996.
Bibl.: TAITI et alii 1992; TAITI & HOWARTH 1996.
DISTR. – Littoral biotopes on the tropical coasts of the Indian and Pacific Ocean.
Alloniscus ovatus (Dollfus, 1893) = A. oahuensis (compare TAITI et alii 1992)
Alloniscus pallidulus Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1912a, 1912b; BARNARD 1958; ARCANGELI 1960a; VANDEL 1973b,
1973c; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; GREEN et alii 1990 (figs.); LEWIS 1991b; TAITI et alii 1992;
JEPPESEN 2000; SCHMIDT & WÄGELE 2001 (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002; SCHMIDT 2002, 2003
(figs.!!).
DISTR. – Malaysia, Indonesia and Australia.
Alloniscus papillosus Budde-Lund, 1893 = Trichorhina p. (compare BUDDE-LUND 1908: 294)
Alloniscus pardii Arcangeli, 1960
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1960a (figs.).
DISTR. – “Indocina”.
Alloniscus perconvexus Dana, 1854
BIBL. – DANA 1854; STUXBERG 1875; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1908 (figs.); RICHARDSON 1899, 1905;
ARCANGELI 1932i, 1960a; VAN NAME 1936, 1940; MILLER 1938; MULAIK & MULAIK 1942;
HATCH 1947; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1965 (figs.) ; BRUSCA, G. 1966; NUNOMURA 1981; SCHULTZ
1984c (figs.); TAKEDA 1984; GARTHWAITE et alii 1985; GARTHWAITE & LAWSON 1992;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – From Laguna Beach in California to the southern shore of Vancouver Island, one
doubtful record from Japan (Sado Island, NUNOMURA 1981; not mentioned in a revision of
the Japanese species of Alloniscus, NUNOMURA 1984).
Alloniscus pigmentatus Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1908, 1912b; DOLLFUS 1895a; CHILTON 1923; BARNARD 1960a;
ROMAN 1970; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1985e (figs.), 1998; KWON & TAITI 1993; JEPPESEN
2000; SCHMIDT 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Safe records from Madagascar, Aldabra Island, Chagos, Comoro, Mozambique and
southern China.
Alloniscus priolensis Arcangeli, 1960
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1960a (figs.).
DISTR. – Island Priole off the east coast of Sumatra.
Alloniscus quisquiliarum Budde-Lund, 1893 = Trichorhina q.
Alloniscus robustus Ferrara, 1974
BIBL. – FERRARA 1974a (figs.); CHELAZZI & FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Somalia: Sar Uanle.
Alloniscus ryukyuensis Nunomura, 1984
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1984 (figs.) ; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Ryukyu Islands.
Alloniscus saipanensis Nunomura, 2001
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 2001b.
DISTR. – Micronesia: Saipan Island.
Alloniscus salinarum Vandel, 1968
BIBL. – VANDEL 1968c (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Ecuador: coast of Pacific Ocean, province of Guayas.
Alloniscus schaedleri Arcangeli, 1960
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1960a (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: small island northeast of Timor.
Alloniscus silvestrii Arcangeli, 1960
12
A l l o s c h i z i d i u m Verhoeff, 1919
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
Alloschizidium buchnerorum (Verhoeff, 1942)
SYN. – Nesolidium b., Troglarmadillidium b.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942g (figs.); ARCANGELI 1948d; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TAITI & FERRARA 1995b,
1996 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: island Ischia.
Alloschizidium campanellii Taiti & Ferrara, 1996
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1995b, 1996 (figs.).
DISTR. – Corsica.
Alloschizidium cavernicolum Taiti & Ferrara, 1995
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1995b (figs.).
DISTR. – Italy: province Grosseto.
Alloschizidium cottarellii (Argano & Pesce, 1974)
SYN. – Typhloschizidium c.
BIBL. – ARGANO & PESCE 1974 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1978b; TAITI & FERRARA 1995b, 1996
(figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Sardinia and Corsica.
Alloschizidium eeae (Argano & Utzeri, 1973)
SYN. – Typhloschizidium e.
BIBL. – ARGANO & UTZERI 1973 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1978b; TAITI & FERRARA 1995b, 1996;
ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: Ponza Island west of Naples.
Alloschizidium igiliense (Ferrara & Taiti, 1978)
SYN. – Typhloschizidium i.
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1978b (figs.), 1980b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1989c, 1995b, 1996;
ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: Tuscan Archipelago, island Giglio.
Alloschizidium pruvoti (Racovitza, 1907)
SYN. – Armadillidium p.
BIBL. – RACOVITZA 1907a (figs.); VERHOEFF 1933c; ARCANGELI 1948d; VANDEL 1962b (figs.);
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TAITI & FERRARA 1995b, 1996.
DISTR. – France: Alpes Maritimes.
REMARKS. – The “forme de Corse” of VANDEL has been described as a different species
(Alloschizidium campanellii Taiti & Ferrara, 1996).
Alloschizidium racovitzai (Vandel, 1954)
SYN. – Armadillidium r.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1954e (figs.), 1962b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TAITI & FERRARA 1995b, 1996.
DISTR. – France: Alpes Maritimes.
Alloschizidium remyi (Vandel, 1944)
SYN. – Paraschizidium r.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1944c (figs.), 1962b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TAITI & FERRARA 1995b, 1996 (figs.).
DISTR. – Corsica.
Alloschizidium sardoum (Arcangeli, 1933)
SYN. – Typhloschizidium s.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1933c (figs.), 1948d, 1950a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b;
TAITI & FERRARA 1995b, 1996; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Sardinia.
A l p i o n i s c u s Racovitza, 1908
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
13
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1931a (figs.); FRANKENBERGER 1938c; STROUHAL 1938a (figs.), 1939e, 1939g
(figs.), 1940d; FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; VANDEL 1947c; BUTUROVIĆ 1951, 1958;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Bosnia and Hercegovina.
Alpioniscus karamani Buturović, 1954
BIBL. – BUTUROVIĆ 1954 (figs.), 1955c (figs.), 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b;
TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Macedonia.
Alpioniscus kratochvili (Frankenberger, 1938)
SYN. – Illyrionethes k.
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1938c (figs.); STROUHAL 1940d; BUTUROVIĆ 1955e, 1958; SCHMÖLZER
1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Croatia: island Hvar.
Alpioniscus magnus (Frankenberger, 1938)
SYN. – Illyrionethes m.
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1938c (figs.); STROUHAL 1939g (figs.), 1940d; FRANKENBERGER &
STROUHAL 1940; VANDEL 1947c; BUTUROVIĆ 1955e, 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN
1966b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Croatia.
Alpioniscus matsakisi Andreev, 1984
BIBL. – ANDREEV 1984 (figs.); TABACARU 1996a; ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000.
DISTR. – Greece: island Évia.
Alpioniscus medius (Carl, 1908) = Spelaeonethes m.
Alpioniscus metohicus (Pljakić, 1970)
SYN. – Macedoniscus m.
BIBL. – PLJAKIĆ 1970a (figs.), 1977; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Serbia: near Peć.
Alpioniscus skopjensis Buturović, 1955 = Macedonethes s. (compare TABACARU 1996a)
Alpioniscus slatinensis Buturović, 1955
BIBL. – BUTUROVIĆ 1955c (figs.), 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Macedonia: Makedonski Brod.
Alpioniscus strasseri (Verhoeff, 1927)
SYN. – Illyrionethes enriquesi, s.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1927c (figs.), 1928b, 1929c, 1929d, 1931a, 1932a, 1938d; KESSELYÁK 1930a
(figs.); ARCANGELI 1932n (figs.); FRANKENBERGER 1937, 1938c, 1939b; BRIAN 1938b;
STROUHAL 1938a (figs.), 1939g, 1940d; FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; VANDEL 1947c;
BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; PAOLETTI 1978b; POTOČNIK 1979;
POTOČNIK & NOVAK 1980; ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – NE-Italy; Slovenia; Croatia including island Cres.
Alpioniscus thracicus Andreev, 1986
BIBL. – ANDREEV 1986b (figs.); TABACARU 1996a; ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000.
DISTR. – NE-Greece: district Rodópi.
Alpioniscus trogirensis Buturović, 1955
BIBL. – BUTUROVIĆ 1955a (figs.), 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Croatia: Dalmatia, Trogira.
Alpioniscus tuberculatus (Frankenberger, 1939)
SYN. – Illyrionethes t.
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1939b (figs.); FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; STROUHAL 1940d;
BUTUROVIĆ 1955e, 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Western Bosnia.
Alpioniscus vardarensis (Buturović, 1954)
SYN. – Macedoniscus v.
BIBL. – BUTUROVIĆ 1954 (figs.), 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Macedonia.
Alpioniscus vejdovskyi (Frankenberger, 1939)
SYN. – Hellenonethes v.
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1939a (figs.); VANDEL 1946a (figs.), 1947c, 1959b, 1964c; BUTUROVIĆ
1955c (figs.), 1958 (map); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; FLASAROVÁ 1967 (figs.);
SCHMALFUSS 1979b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Macedonia: Kičeva; northwestern Greece.
Alpioniscus verhoeffi (Strouhal, 1938)
SYN. – Illyrionethes v.
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1938a (figs.), 1939g, 1940d; FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; BUTUROVIĆ
1955e, 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Bosnia.
A m b o u n i a Dollfus, 1895
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Ambounia suarezi Dollfus, 1895
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1895a (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1904 (figs.), 1908; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Madagascar.
A m e r i g o n i s c u s Vandel, 1950
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Amerigoniscus centralis Vandel, 1977
BIBL. – VANDEL 1977b (figs.).
DISTR. – USA: Oklahoma.
Amerigoniscus curvatus Vandel, 1977
BIBL. – VANDEL 1977b (figs.).
DISTR. – USA: Georgia.
Amerigoniscus georgiensis Vandel, 1977
BIBL. – VANDEL 1977b (figs.).
DISTR. – USA: Georgia.
Amerigoniscus gipsocolus (Vandel, 1965)
SYN. – Caucasonethes g.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1965e (figs.), 1977b (figs.).
DISTR. – USA: New Mexico.
Amerigoniscus henroti Vandel, 1950
SYN. – Caucasonethes h.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1950c (figs.), 1953a (figs.), 1965e, 1977b (figs.).
DISTR. – USA: Virginia.
Amerigoniscus malheurensis Schultz, 1982
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1982b (figs.).
DISTR. – USA: Oregon.
Amerigoniscus nicholasi (Vandel, 1965)
SYN. – Caucasonethes n., paynei
BIBL. – VANDEL 1965e (figs.), 1977b (figs.); MUCHMORE 1970 (figs.).
DISTR. – USA: Tennessee.
Amerigoniscus proximus Vandel, 1977
BIBL. – VANDEL 1977b (figs.).
DISTR. – USA: Georgia.
Amerigoniscus rothi (Vandel, 1953)
SYN. – Caucasonethes r.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1953a, 1953i (figs.), 1965e, 1977b (figs.).
DISTR. – USA: Oregon.
A n a p h i l o s c i a Racovitza, 1907
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Anaphiloscia buchnerorum (Verhoeff, 1942) = Trichorhina b.
Anaphiloscia sicula Arcangeli, 1934
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1934g (figs.); VANDEL 1946b (figs.), 1969c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971;
CARUSO 1976; CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1976, 1982, 1995; CARUSO et alii 1987; ARGANO et alii
1995.
DISTR. – Portugal; Sicily and surrounding islands Ustica and Pantelleria; Malta.
REMARKS. – Probably this species is identical with A. simoni. VANDEL (1972a) obviously
treats the two species as synonyms, without discussing the issue.
Anaphiloscia simoni Racovitza, 1907
BIBL. – RACOVITZA 1907a (figs.), 1908; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; VANDEL 1972a (figs.); CRUZ
1991a; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Western Spain and Balearic Islands; Morocco; Algeria; Libya: Cyrenaica.
A n a t o l i s c u s Verhoeff, 1949
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Anatoliscus longicornis Verhoeff, 1949
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1949a (figs.).
DISTR. – Turkey: central Anatolia.
A n c h i c u b a r i s Collinge, 1920
16
A n c h i p h i l o s c i a Stebbing, 1908
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Anchiphiloscia aelleni (Ferrara & Taiti, 1982)
SYN. – Afrophiloscia a.
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1982a (figs.), 1986b.
DISTR. – Kenya and Tanzania.
Anchiphiloscia africana (Schmölzer, 1974)
SYN. – Afrophiloscia a., Chaetophiloscia a.
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1986b; TAITI & FERRARA 1980a
(figs.), 1982a; DAVIS 1989.
DISTR. – Kenya: Nairobi.
Anchiphiloscia balssi (Verhoeff, 1928)
SYN. – Afrophiloscia b., Chaetophiloscia b.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928c (figs.); HOLTHUIS 1945a, 1956; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; GRUNER 1966a
(figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1982a, 1986b.
DISTR. – Known only from greenhouses in Germany and the Netherlands. As suggested by
the distribution of the other species of Anchiphiloscia an origin from tropical parts around
the Indian Ocean has to be expected for A. balssi.
Anchiphiloscia bicolorata (Ferrara & Taiti, 1982)
SYN. – Afrophiloscia b.
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1982(figs.), (figs.), 1986b.
DISTR. – Andaman Islands.
Anchiphiloscia bispinosa (Ferrara & Taiti, 1984)
SYN. – Afrophiloscia b.
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1984 (figs.), 1986b.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Kilimanjaro region.
Anchiphiloscia brevicauda (Taiti & Ferrara, 1980)
SYN. – Afrophiloscia b.
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1980a (figs.), 1982a; FERRARA & TAITI 1986b.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Uluguru Mountains.
Anchiphiloscia cunningtoni Stebbing, 1908 = Aphiloscia c.
Anchiphiloscia iriomotensis (Nunomura, 1986)
SYN. – Setaphora i.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Prefecture.
Anchiphiloscia ishigakiensis (Nunomura, 1986)
SYN. – Setaphora i.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Prefecture.
Anchiphiloscia karongae Stebbing, 1908
BIBL. – STEBBING 1908 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1986b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1987.
DISTR. – Malawi.
Anchiphiloscia kenyensis (Taiti & Ferrara, 1980)
SYN. – Afrophiloscia k.
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1980a (figs.), 1982a; FERRARA & TAITI 1984, 1986b.
DISTR. – Kenya: Shimba Hills.
Anchiphiloscia kinolensis (Taiti & Ferrara, 1980)
SYN. – Afrophiloscia k.
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1980a (figs.), 1982a; FERRARA & TAITI 1984, 1986b.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Uluguru Mountains.
17
A n d e n o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1941
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Andenoniscus narcissi Vandel, 1968 = Erophiloscia n. (compare VANDEL 1972g)
Andenoniscus schmalfussi Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999b (figs.).
DISTR. – Panama.
Andenoniscus silvaticus Verhoeff, 1941
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941f (figs.); LEISTIKOW 1998b (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Peru.
Andenoniscus tropicalis Vandel, 1968
SYN. – Erophiloscia t.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1968c (figs.), 1972g; LEISTIKOW 1998b; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Ecuador: western Andes.
A n d r i c o p h i l o s c i a Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Andricophiloscia melanesiensis Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.); TAITI & HUMPHREYS 2001.
DISTR. – Western New Guinea.
Andricophiloscia pedisetosa Taiti & Humphreys, 2001
18
SYN. – Andriphiloscia p.
BIBL. – TAITI & HUMPHREYS 2001 (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: Murchison Region.
Andricophiloscia stepheni (Nicholls & Barnes, 1926)
SYN. – Andriphiloscia s., Haloniscus s.
BIBL. – NICHOLLS & BARNES 1926 (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; TAITI & HUMPHREYS 2001 (figs.);
GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: Murchison Region.
A n d r o d e l o s c i a Leistikow, 1999
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Androdeloscia conipus Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.).
DISTR. – Peru: Dep. Huanuco.
Androdeloscia dalensi Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.).
DISTR. – Venezuela: Andes, between Timotes and Mérida.
Androdeloscia digitata Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.).
DISTR. – Brazil: Amazonia, Manaus.
Androdeloscia feistae Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.).
DISTR. – Peru: Dep. Huanuco.
Androdeloscia ferrarai Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (figs.).
DISTR. – Peru: Dep. Huanuco.
Androdeloscia formosa (Mulaik, 1960)
SYN. – Philoscia f.
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW 2000b (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Mexico; Guatemala.
Androdeloscia hamigera (Vandel, 1952)
SYN. – Chaetophiloscia h., Prosekia h.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1952d (figs.), 1968c; PAOLETTI 1989; LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.); LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Venezuela.
Androdeloscia longiunguis Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.).
DISTR. – Peru: Dep. Huanuco.
Androdeloscia malleus Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.).
DISTR. – Peru: Dep. Huanuco.
Androdeloscia merolobata Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.).
DISTR. – Peru: Dep. Huanuco.
Androdeloscia opercularis Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.).
DISTR. – Venezuela: Península de Morrocoy.
Androdeloscia plicatipus Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.).
DISTR. – Peru: Dep. Huanuco.
Androdeloscia poeppigi Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.).
DISTR. – Peru: Dep. Huanuco.
Androdeloscia pseudosilvatica Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-Venezuela.
Androdeloscia silvatica (Lemos de Castro & Souza, 1986)
SYN. – Prosekia s.
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO & SOUZA 1986 (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.);
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – NE-Venezuela; Brazil: Amazonia (Manaus and Belém).
Androdeloscia taitii Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999a (figs.).
DISTR. – Peru: Dep. Huanuco.
Androdeloscia valdezi Leistikow, 2000
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2000b (figs.).
19
DISTR. – Guatemala.
A n d r o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1908
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Androniscus africanus Arcangeli, 1939 = A. dentiger (compare VANDEL 1960d)
Androniscus alpinus Verhoeff, 1908 = A. dentiger (compare VANDEL 1960d)
Androniscus boldorii Strouhal, 1929 = A. calcivagus (compare VANDEL 1960d)
Androniscus brentanus Verhoeff, 1932
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1932a; ARCANGELI 1940d; VANDEL 1960d (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO
1972; CAODURO et alii 1994; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – NE-Italy.
Androniscus brixianus Brian, 1934 = A. calcivagus (compare VANDEL 1960d)
Androniscus burlinii Arcangeli, 1940 = A. noduliger (compare VANDEL 1960d)
Androniscus caffii Brian, 1938 = A. calcivagus (compare VANDEL 1960d)
Androniscus calcivagus Verhoeff, 1908
SYN. – A. boldorii, brixanus, caffii, dentiger c., ghidinii
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908b, 1931a, 1932b, 1936b, 1938c; STROUHAL 1929d (figs.); ARCANGELI
1938a; BRIAN 1931b, 1938b (figs.); BERTOSSI 1938; LATTIN 1939a; VANDEL 1960d (figs.);
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Prealpine zone in northern Italy.
Androniscus carli Strouhal, 1929 = A. dentiger (compare VANDEL 1960d)
Androniscus carynthiacus Verhoeff, 1908 = A. roseus (compare GRUNER 1966a)
Androniscus cavernarum Verhoeff, 1908 = A. stygius
Androniscus degener Brian, 1927
SYN. – A. medius, nodosus, strouhali, subterraneus medius, subterraneus nodosus,
subterraneus strouhali
BIBL. – BRIAN 1927 (figs.), 1931b (figs.), 1938b (figs.); VERHOEFF 1929c, 1929d, 1930c,
1943a; BOLDORI 1936; STROUHAL 1939a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1940d (figs.); BUTUROVIĆ 1958
(figs.); VANDEL 1960d (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1972; ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995;
CAODURO et alii 1994.
DISTR. – Northern Italy: provinces of Verona, Vicenza and Brescia; Slovenia.
Androniscus dentiger Verhoeff, 1908
SYN. – A. africanus, alpinus, carli, weberi, wolfi, Itea d., Stenasellus hazeltoni, Trichoniscus
d.
Orig. descr., figs.: VERHOEFF 1908b.
Descr., figs.: BRIAN 1914a; ARCANGELI 1939b; STROUHAL 1939(figs.); VANDEL 1960a; GRUNER
1966a.
Figs.: VANDEL 1925b; MEHELY 1932; MEINERTZ 1932; BRIAN 1938b; ARCANGELI 1938a, 1939b;
STROUHAL 1939(figs.); LEGRAND 1950; VANDEL 1960d.
Syst.: ARCANGELI 1938a; LEGRAND 1950; VANDEL 1960a; GRUNER 1966a.
Morph.: LEGRAND 1946.
Ontog.: VANDEL 1960d.
Cuticle: HOLDICH 1984.
Sense organs: ARCANGELI 1938f.
Nutr.: BRIAN 1914a.
Symbionts: MATTHES 1950.
Ecol.: SUTTON & HARDING 1989.
Distr.: BRIAN 1914a, 1957a (I); MEINERTZ 1932 (DK); WOLF 1938 (I); ARCANGELI 1939b (North
Africa); MEDCOF 1939 (Canada); HOLTHUIS 1956 (NL); POLK 1957 (B, map), 1959a (B);
VANDEL 1960a ((Figs.)); SCHMÖLZER 1974b (A); GRUNER 1966a (D); KARAMAN 1966b
(former YU); CIFUENTES 1983 (E); HARDING & SUTTON 1985 (British Isles, map); CAODURO et
alii 1994 (I); FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998 (H); GENTILE 1998; OLSEN 1998 (N) ; WOUTERS et alii
2000 (B, map).
Bibl.: VANDEL 1960a; GRUNER 1966a; TAITI & FERRARA 1995b.
DISTR. – Europe and North Africa, often synanthropically; also known from greenhouses in
North America.
Androniscus dentiger calcivagus Verhoeff, 1908 = A. calcivagus
Androniscus ghidinii Brian, 1938 = A. calcivagus (compare VANDEL 1960d)
Androniscus histrianorum Arcangeli, 1932 = A. roseus (compare FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL
1940)
Androniscus medius Verhoeff, 1929 = A. degener (compare VANDEL 1960d)
Androniscus microcavernicolus Kesselyák, 1930 = A. stygius (compare FRANKENBERGER &
STROUHAL 1940)
Androniscus microps (Budde-Lund, 1906)
SYN. – Itea m., Trichoniscus m.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1906 (figs.), 1909a (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Italy: near Bologna.
REMARKS. – According to VANDEL 1960d this species is probably identical with A. degener.
20
A n g a r i b i a Barnard, 1932
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Angaribia flavicauda Taiti & Ferrara, 1987
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1987 (figs.).
DISTR. – Malawi.
Angaribia kunenensis (Barnard, 1924)
SYN. – Periscyphis k., monardi, Periscyphops k.
21
BIBL. – BARNARD 1924a, 1932; BRIAN 1931a (figs.); FERRARA 1973a; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS
1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1983b (figs.); TAITI et alii 1991 (figs.); PAOLI
et alii 2002 (figs.); FERRARA & PAOLI 2003 (figs.).
DISTR. – Along border between Angola and Namibia. Material from Mozambique
(Gorongoza Mountain) ascribed to this species by BARNARD (1960a) has been described as
Microcercus gorongozae by TAITI & FERRARA (1983b).
Angaribia lobata Ferrara & Taiti, 1996
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1996a (figs.).
DISTR. – Yemen.
A n t h r o d i l l o Verhoeff, 1946
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Anthrodillo perkeo Verhoeff, 1946
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1946 (figs.).
DISTR. – Burma.
A n t i d o r c a s i a Kensley, 1971
Synocheta: family Titanidae
Antidorcasia elongata Kensley, 1971
BIBL. – KENSLEY 1971 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Springbok.
A p h i l o s c i a Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Aphiloscia annulicornis (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Philoscia a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1908, 1912b; DOLLFUS 1895a; BARNARD 1936b, 1958; TAITI &
FERRARA 1983a, 1984 (figs.); FERRARA et alii 1994 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Islands of the western Indian Ocean: Madagascar; Comoro; Mauritius; Réunion;
Farquhar; Seychelles.
Aphiloscia bipunctata Ferrara, Paoli & Taiti, 1994
BIBL. – FERRARA et alii 1994 (figs.).
DISTR. – Madagascar.
Aphiloscia congolensis Arcangeli, 1950 = A. maculicornis (compare FERRARA et alii 1994)
Aphiloscia cunningtoni (Stebbing, 1908)
SYN. – Anchiphiloscia c.
BIBL. – STEBBING 1908 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1986b (figs.).
DISTR. – Zambia.
Aphiloscia digitata Taiti & Ferrara, 1980 = A. maculicornis (compare FERRARA et alii 1994)
22
A r c h a e o s c i a Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Archaeoscia singularis Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973f (figs.), 1981; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba: province Las Villas.
A r h i n a Budde-Lund, 1904
Crinocheta: family ?
Arhina barkulensis Collinge, 1915
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1915c (figs.).
DISTR. – India: Madras region.
Arhina porcellioides Budde-Lund, 1904
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904 (figs.); JACKSON 1928a (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Synanthropically in Copenhagen (Denmark) and Hamburg (Germany).
A r m a d i l l i d i u m Brandt, 1833
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
Armadillidium absoloni Strouhal, 1939
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1939e (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Central Bosnia.
Armadillidium aegaeum Strouhal, 1929
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1929a (figs.), 1937g, 1939c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1981a, 2000b.
DISTR. – Greece: northern Sporades including island Skíros.
REMARKS. – Possibly conspecific with A. aeginense.
Armadillidium aeginense Strouhal, 1939
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1939c (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Greece: island Égina S Athens.
REMARKS. – Possibly conspecific with A. aegaeum.
Armadillidium aelleni Caruso & Ferrara, 1982
BIBL. – CARUSO & FERRARA 1982 (figs.); CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1982; SCHMALFUSS 1984b;
CARUSO et alii 1987; LOMBARDO et alii 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Malta.
Armadillidium affine Brandt, 1833 = A. vulgare (compare BUDDE-LUND 1885: 69)
Armadillidium alassiense Verhoeff, 1910
SYN. – A. tendanum
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1910, 1928c, 1931b, 1932b, 1936b; ARCANGELI 1954c (figs.); VANDEL 1962b
(figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – SE-France; NW-Italy.
Armadillidium albanicum Verhoeff, 1901
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901b, 1902, 1907a, 1908c; STROUHAL 1936b (figs.), 1966a; ARCANGELI
1952a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; SCHMALFUSS 1981b (figs.), 2000b.
DISTR. – Southern Croatia (Dalmatia); Albania; Greece: island Kérkira (= Corfu).
Armadillidium albifrons L. Koch, 1901 = nomen dubium
Armadillidium albigauni Arcangeli, 1935
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1935a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Northern Italy: Albenga.
Armadillidium albomarginatum Verhoeff, 1901
24
SYN. – A. versicolor a.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901d, 1907a; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Bosnia and Hercegovina.
Armadillidium album Dollfus, 1887
SYN. – Haloarmadillidium dudichi, Italoarmadillidium dudichi
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1887a; ARCANGELI 1929c (figs.), 1950c; EDNEY 1953a; HOLTHUIS 1956 (figs.);
VANDEL 1960b, 1962b (figs.), 1968a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; AMANIEU 1969; TAITI & FERRARA
1980b; HARDING & SUTTON 1985; CARUSO et alii 1987; KERSMAEKERS 1988; VADER & WOLF
1988; TAITI & FERRARA 1989c, 1996; ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1991; SCHMALFUSS 1999, 2000b;
MICHEL-SALZAT & BOUCHON 2000; WOUTERS et alii 2000; GARCIA et alii 2003.
DISTR. – Atlantic coasts of Europe north to the Netherlands, Great Britain and Ireland;
northern coasts of the Mediterranean east to Greece.
Armadillidium alpinum Dollfus, 1887 = A. opacum (compare VANDEL 1962b)
Armadillidium ameglioi Arcangeli, 1914
SYN. – A. ephesiacum, samium
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1914a (figs.), 1934a; STROUHAL 1927 (figs.), 1929a, 1929c (figs.), 1937d,
1937g; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1972b (figs.), 1999, 2000b (map); SFENTHOURAKIS
1996b.
DISTR. – SW-Turkey including the Greek island Kastelórizo; Greece: Aegean islands Sámos,
Ikaría, Náxos, Amorgós, Alatsonísi, Khálki, Ródos.
REMARKS. – A. samium Strouhal, 1929 and A. ephesiacum Strouhal, 1927 are considered as
synonyms of A. ameglioi, because the investigation of more material from the Aegean
islands and Asia Minor has shown that differences are gradual and concern only the shape
of the telson (see figs. 89–92 in SFENTHOURAKIS 1994, unpublished Ph. D. thesis, University
of Athens). A. naxium Verhoeff, 1901 from Náxos Island is very probably identical with
A. ameglioi, but the description is insufficient and the types are lost, so A. naxium remains
a nomen dubium.
Armadillidium amicorum Rodríguez & Vicente, 1993
BIBL. – RODRÍGUEZ & VICENTE 1993 (figs.); ASHMOLE et alii 1996.
DISTR. – Azores: island São Miguel.
Armadillidium anconanum Verhoeff, 1928
SYN. – A. carniolense a.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928c, 1933b; ARCANGELI 1954c (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; MANICASTRI &
TAITI 1994 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Central eastern Italy.
Armadillidium apenninigerum Verhoeff, 1936
SYN. – A. carniolense apenninigerum
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936b (figs.); ARCANGELI 1954c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Italy: provinces of Parma and Reggio Emilia.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of A. savonense (FERRARA, pers. comm.).
Armadillidium apenninorum Verhoeff, 1928
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928c (figs.), 1931b (figs.), 1936b (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Central Italy: near Ancona.
Armadillidium apfelbecki Dollfus, 1895
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1895c; VERHOEFF 1901c, 1902, 1907a; ABRAHAM & WOLSKY 1930b; VANDEL
1946a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1954 (figs.), 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Southern Croatia; Bosnia and Hercegovina; Montenegro.
Armadillidium apuanum Taiti & Ferrara, 1995
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1995b (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Italy: Alpi Apuane.
Armadillidium arcadicum Verhoeff, 1902
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1902, 1907a, 1908c, 1930c (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1981b
(figs.), 2000b.
DISTR. – Greece: Peloponnese (Tripolis).
Armadillidium arcangelii Strouhal, 1929
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1929a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1931d, 1933a, 1947a, 1950c; VERHOEFF 1933b,
1936b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1952a, 1965b; MANICASTRI & TAITI 1994; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy.
REMARKS. – The records of this species in ARCANGELI 1934a, 1937a and SCHMALFUSS 1972a,
1972b, 1975b refer to A. marmoratum. A possible conspecifity of A. marmoratum with A.
arcangelii and/or with A. apenninorum or other Italian species has yet to be clarified.
Armadillidium argentarium Verhoeff, 1931
SYN. – A. nasatum montischristi
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1931b, 1933b; STROUHAL 1934a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b
(figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1980b, 1989c, 1995b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: Tuscan Archipelago and fossil islands on the coast of Tuscany.
Armadillidium argolicum Verhoeff, 1907
SYN. – A. hydrense, mycenaeum
25
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907a; STROUHAL 1937b (figs.), 1937f (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS
1981b (figs.), 1985b, 2000b.
DISTR. – Greece: northeastern Peloponnese and island Ídra (= Hydra).
Armadillidium armeniensis Vandel, 1980 (n. syn.) = A. vulgare
REMARKS. – I have investigated the type specimens of A. armeniensis, so the synonymy
with A. vulgare can be established.
Armadillidium artense Strouhal, 1956
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1956 (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 2000b.
DISTR. – Western Greece: surroundings of Arta.
Armadillidium assimile Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – A. elbanum, vizzavonense, simoni a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; TUA 1900; ARCANGELI 1924d, 1936g, 1950a; JACKSON 1926b;
VERHOEFF 1928c, 1931b; VANDEL 1956a, 1962b (figs.), 1968a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b;
CHAMBOREDON et alii 1970; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b; TAITI & FERRARA 1980b (figs.), 1989c,
1996; ARGANO et alii 1995; ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1996; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Italy: Tuscany and Tuscan Archipelago; Sardinia; Corsica; southern France; eastern
and southern Spain; Portugal; Azores (introduced).
Armadillidium astriger (C. Koch, 1841) = nomen dubium
Armadillidium atratum (C. Koch, 1841) = nomen dubium
Armadillidium atticum Strouhal, 1929
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1929a (figs.), 1937b, 1937(figs.), 1937g (figs.), 1938b, 1939c; VANDEL
1946a; THEODORIDES 1960; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1975b, 2000b; SFENTHOURAKIS
1996b.
DISTR. – Central Greece (Athens and ?Kalabaka) and islands Évia, Salamída, Égina and
Kíthnos.
Armadillidium azerbaidzhanum Schmalfuss, 1990
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1990b (figs.).
DISTR. – Eastern Caucasus region.
Armadillidium badium Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – A. degneri
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; ARCANGELI 1934e (figs.), 1951b, 1960c; STROUHAL 1937e (figs.);
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1970b (figs.), 1974 (figs.); VANDEL 1969c; CARUSO & BRISOLESE
1974; CARUSO & COSTA 1974; CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1982; CARUSO & BRANDMAYR 1983;
CARUSO et alii 1987; VIGLIANISI et alii 1992; ARGANO et alii 1995; ARGANO & MANICASTRI
1996; JEPPESEN 2000; LOMBARDO et alii 2001 (figs.).
DISTR. – Italy: Calabria; Sicily and surrounding islands; Maltese Islands.
Armadillidium badium pelagicum Arcangeli, 1957 = A. pelagicum (compare CARUSO & LOMBARDO
1995)
Armadillidium badium siculorum Verhoeff, 1908 = A. siculorum
Armadillidium baldense Verhoeff, 1902
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1902, 1907a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Northern Italy: Monte Baldo.
Armadillidium banaticum Verhoeff, 1907
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907a; DEMIANOWICZ 1934; RADU, V. G. 1945, 1985 (figs.).
DISTR. – Romania.
Armadillidium beieri Strouhal, 1937
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1937a (figs.), 1956 (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1999, 2000b.
DISTR. – Greece: Ionian islands Levkáda, Kálamos, Kefaloniá and Zákinthos.
Armadillidium benaci Verhoeff, 1934 = A. tirolense (compare ARCANGELI 1940c)
Armadillidium bicurvatum Verhoeff, 1901
SYN. – A. schulzi
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901c; STROUHAL 1929c (figs.), 1937b (figs.), 1956, 1966a; ARCANGELI
1952a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1981b (figs.), 1985b, 2000b (map); SFENTHOURAKIS
1992b, 1993a; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Albania; western continental Greece; islands Kérkira (= Corfu) and Paxí;
Peloponnese; western Crete.
Armadillidium bifidum Dollfus, 1905 = Schizidium fissum
Armadillidium bimarginatum Strouhal, 1929 = A. peloponnesiacum
Armadillidium bosniense Strouhal, 1939
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1939e (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Bosnia.
Armadillidium brambillae Balsamo, 1859 = nomen dubium
Armadillidium brentanum Verhoeff, 1931
SYN. – A. carniolense b.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1931b, 1932a; ARCANGELI 1954c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Northern Italy: Brenta region.
Armadillidium brevicaudatum Tua, 1900 = A. vulgare
Armadillidium brunneum Brandt, 1833 = A. zenckeri
Armadillidium bulgaricum Frankenberger, 1941
26
DISTR. – NW-Spain.
Armadillidium garumnicum Verhoeff, 1907 = A. pictum
Armadillidium germanicum Verhoeff, 1901
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901d, 1902, 1907a, 1934a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1940c (figs.); SCHMÖLZER
1952a (figs.), 1953c, 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Northern Italy.
Armadillidium gerstaeckeri Verhoeff, 1901 = A. depressum (compare VERHOEFF 1907a)
Armadillidium gestroi Tua, 1900
SYN. – A. quadriseriatum
BIBL. – TUA 1900; VERHOEFF 1908c, 1910, 1932b, 1936b; ARCANGELI 1910b (figs.), 1914b,
1927d; VANDEL 1962b (p. 791); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy.
Armadillidium ghardalamensis Caruso & Hili, 1991
BIBL. – CARUSO & HILI 1991 (figs.); LOMBARDO & VIGLIANISI 2002.
DISTR. – Malta.
Armadillidium globosum Vogl, 1876 = nomen dubium
Armadillidium graecorum Verhoeff, 1907 = A. corcyraeum
Armadillidium grandinatum Budde-Lund, 1885 = A. granulatum
Armadillidium granulatum Brandt, 1833
SYN. – A. grandinatum, insulanum kigatense (types investigated), lusitanum, morbillosum,
naupliense, pellegrinense, tunetanum, Armadillo morbillosus
BIBL. – BRANDT 1833; KOCH, C. 1841; BUDDE-LUND 1885; VERHOEFF 1902, 1907a, 1908c,
1943b; RACOVITZA 1907b (figs.); STROUHAL 1929a (figs.), 1966a; ANGELINI 1935; ARCANGELI
1952a; VANDEL 1962b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; KARAMAN 1966b; CHAMBOREDON et
alii 1970; SCHMALFUSS 1972b (figs.), 1975a, 1975b (except A. cythereium, insulanum,
kalamium, laconicum), 1978b, 1983c, 1984b, 2000b (map); TAITI & FERRARA 1980b,
1989c, 1996; CARUSO et alii 1987; GARCIA & CRUZ 1993, 1996; ARGANO et alii 1995;
LYMBERAKIS et alii 2003; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Atlantic coasts of Bretagne (France) and Portugal; Mediterranean coasts east to
Libya and western Turkey; southern coast of Black Sea.
Armadillidium granulatum peloponnesiacum Verhoeff, 1901 = A. peloponnesiacum
Armadillidium granum Dollfus, 1892 = Schizidium davidi
Armadillidium grubei Zaddach, 1844 = A. pictum
Armadillidium guttatum (C. Koch, 1841) = A. klugii
Armadillidium halophilum Dollfus, 1905 = A. fallax
Armadillidium hauseni Schmalfuss, 1985
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1985a (figs.), 2000b.
DISTR. – Greece: Ionian island Paxí.
Armadillidium hemprichii Brandt, 1833 = A. fallax (compare BUDDE-LUND 1885: 65)
Armadillidium herzegowinense Verhoeff, 1907
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Hercegovina.
Armadillidium hessei Verhoeff, 1930
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1930c (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Croatia: Split.
Armadillidium hirtum Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; VERHOEFF 1908c; ARCANGELI 1934e, 1957e; SCHMÖLZER 1965b;
VANDEL 1969c; CARUSO & BRANDMAYR 1983; CARUSO et alii 1987; ARGANO et alii 1995;
CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1995; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Sicily and the island Lampione south of Sicily.
Armadillidium holtzi Strouhal, 1929 = A. janinense
Armadillidium humectum Strouhal, 1937
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1937a (figs.), 1956 (figs.), 1966a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1999,
2000b.
DISTR. – Greece: Ionian islands Kérkira, Lefkáda and Zákinthos.
Armadillidium humile Strouhal, 1936
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1936b (figs.), 1939i (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1999, 2000b.
DISTR. – Greece: Ionian islands Kefaloniá and Zákinthos.
Armadillidium hungaricum Csiki, 1926 = nomen dubium
Armadillidium hybridum Budde-Lund, 1896 = Schizidium h.
Armadillidium hydrense Strouhal, 1937 = A. argolicum
Armadillidium inflatum Verhoeff, 1907
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1981b (figs.), 2000b.
DISTR. – Greece: “Epirus”.
Armadillidium insulanum Verhoeff, 1907
SYN. – A. emmae, lemnium, samothracium, scyrium
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907a, 1943b; STROUHAL 1929a, 1929c (figs.), 1937g (figs.), 1939c;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1981b (figs.), 1985b (figs.), 1999, 2000b; SFENTHOURAKIS
1996b.
30
DISTR. – Corsica. The record of this species from an islet near Sardinia (ARGANO &
MANICASTRI 1991) is a misidentification (see TAITI & FERRARA 1996).
Armadillidium lemnium Strouhal, 1937 = A. insulanum (compare SCHMALFUSS 1985b)
Armadillidium littorale Taiti & Ferrara, 1996
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1996 (figs.).
DISTR. – Corsica.
Armadillidium lobocurvum Verhoeff, 1902
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1902; STROUHAL 1938b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1982a (figs.),
1982b, 1985b (figs.), 2000b.
DISTR. – Greece: southern mainland and northern Peloponnese.
Armadillidium luctuosum (C. Koch, 1841) = nomen dubium
Armadillidium luridum Verhoeff, 1907 = A. peloponnesiacum
Armadillidium lusitanum Verhoeff, 1907 = A. granulatum (compare VERHOEFF 1910: 124)
Armadillidium lymberakisi Schmalfuss, Paragamian & Sfenthourakis, 2004
BIBL. – LYMBERAKIS et alii 2003 (as Armadillidium n. sp.); SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004 (figs.,
map).
DISTR. – Greece: western Crete.
Armadillidium maccagnoae Arcangeli, 1960
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1960a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: Calabria.
Armadillidium maculatum Risso, 1816
SYN. – A. trianguliferum, willii, Armadillo willii
BIBL. – RISSO 1816; KOCH, C. 1844; VERHOEFF 1932b; VANDEL 1948f, 1962b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER
1965b.
DISTR. – SE-France and NW-Italy.
Armadillidium maculatum carniolense Verhoeff, 1901 = A. carniolense
Armadillidium mareoticum Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1909b; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Egypt.
Armadillidium marinense Verhoeff, 1902
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1902, 1907a, 1928c, 1931b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Central Italy.
Armadillidium marinensium Verhoeff, 1928
SYN. – A. carniolense m.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928c (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1952a, 1965b; ARCANGELI 1954c; MANICASTRI &
TAITI 1994 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: San Luis Potosí Marino. The record from south of Firenze (SCHMÖLZER 1952a)
needs confirmation.
Armadillidium marmoratum Strouhal, 1929
SYN. – A. rhodium
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1929c (figs.), 1936b, 1937a, 1937g; ARCANGELI 1914a (“zenckeri”), 1922a
(“zenckeri”), 1934a (“arcangelii”), 1937a (“arcangelii”); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS
1972a (“arcangelii”), 1972b (“arcangelii”), 1981a, 1998b, 1999, 2000b; SCHMALFUSS &
SCHAWALLER 1984; SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b; WARBURG & HORNUNG 1999; SCHMALFUSS et alii
2004.
DISTR. – Greece: Ionian and Aegean islands; northern Aegean coast; Turkey: Bosporus;
Cyprus; Israel; Egypt.
REMARKS. – The species was misidentified as A. zenckeri by ARCANGELI 1914a and 1922a
and later on identified as A. arcangelii, which is a synanthropic species in Italy and very
similar to but probably not identical with A. marmoratum. STROUHAL (1937g) called the
species recorded from Ródos island by ARCANGELI “A. rhodium nom. nov.” which is a
nomen nudum.
Armadillidium marmoreum (C. Koch, 1841) = A. vulgare
Armadillidium marmorivagum Verhoeff, 1934
SYN. – A. tirolense m.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1934a; ARCANGELI 1940c (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Northern Italy: province Brescia.
REMARKS. – ARCANGELI considered marmorivagum a subspecies of tirolense, but his
illustrations of both species show clear differences so they are here treated as separate
species.
Armadillidium mateui Vandel, 1953
BIBL. – VANDEL 1953h (figs.), 1954e (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; CIFUENTES 1984.
DISTR. – Northern Spain.
Armadillidium medium (C. Koch, 1841) = nomen dubium
Armadillidium mehelyi Verhoeff, 1930 = A. nasatum
Armadillidium messenicum Verhoeff, 1902
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1902; STROUHAL 1937a, 1938b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1982a (figs.),
2000b.
DISTR. – Greece: SW-Peloponnese.
32
SYN. – A. badium p.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1957e; CARUSO et alii 1987; CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1995; LOMBARDO et alii
2001 (figs.); CHARFI-CHEIKHROUHA 2003.
DISTR. – Tunisia and islands Linosa, Lampedusa, Pantelleria and Ustica.
Armadillidium pelionense Strouhal, 1928
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1928a (figs.), 1929c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 2000b.
DISTR. – Eastern central Greece: Pilion Mountains.
Armadillidium pellegrinense Verhoeff, 1908 = A. granulatum
Armadillidium peloponnesiacum Verhoeff, 1901
SYN. – A. bimarginatum, granulatum p., luridum, propinquum
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901d, 1902, 1907a, 1936a, 1939a; STROUHAL 1929a (figs.), 1929c;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1982a (figs.), 1985b (map), 1999, 2000b.
DISTR. – Western, central and southern Greece including Ionian islands Lefkáda, Kefaloniá
and Zákinthos, and the Aegean islands Évia and Skíros.
Armadillidium peraccai Tua, 1900
BIBL. – TUA 1900; STROUHAL 1928b, 1934a (figs.), 1937e; ARCANGELI 1910a, 1914b, 1947a,
1952h (figs.); VERHOEFF 1930c, 1931b, 1939e; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Southern Italy.
Armadillidium peraccai kosswigi Verhoeff, 1933 = A. pallasii
Armadillidium peraccai odhneri Verhoeff, 1930 = A. odhneri
Armadillidium petraeum L. Koch, 1901 = nomen dubium
Armadillidium pictum Brandt, 1833
SYN. – A. garumnicum, grubei, rhenanum
Orig. descr.: BRANDT 1833.
Descr.: VANDEL 1962b (p. 835); GRUNER 1966a.
Figs.: SARS 1898; CARL 1908a; VERHOEFF 1919b; MEINERTZ 1934; VANDEL 1944c, 1962b; GRUNER
1966a.
Reprod.: MEINERTZ 1951.
Ecol.: MEINERTZ 1944b.
Distr.: SARS 1898 (N); CARL 1908a (CH); MEINERTZ 1964 (DK, map); PALMÉN 1946a (SF, map);
HOLTHUIS 1956 (NL); FRANKENBERGER 1959 (former CS); VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a;
DOMINIAK 1970b (PL, map); SCHMÖLZER 1971 (E), 1974b (A); HARDING & SUTTON 1985
(British Isles, map); FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998 (H, map); WOUTERS et alii 2000 (B, map);
KONTSCHÁN 2003 (H, map).
Bibl.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
DISTR. – Europe except Mediterranean and southeastern part.
Armadillidium pilosellum Dollfus, 1896
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896b (figs.); VANDEL 1955e.
DISTR. – Northern Algeria.
Armadillidium pilulare Stuxberg, 1875 = A. vulgare
Armadillidium ponalense Verhoeff, 1934
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1934a; ARCANGELI 1936b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Northern Italy: Riva.
REMARKS. – ARCANGELI (1940c) considers this species a synonym of A. tirolense, without
having seen the material and without discussion.
Armadillidium portofinense Verhoeff, 1908
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908c, 1910, 1931b, 1932b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy.
Armadillidium pretusi Cruz, 1990
BIBL. – CRUZ 1990 (figs.); GARCIA & CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Balearic Islands: Mallorca.
Armadillidium propinquum Strouhal, 1929 = A. peloponnesiacum
Armadillidium pruvoti Racovitza, 1907 = Alloschizidium p. (compare TAITI & FERRARA 1996)
Armadillidium pseudassimile Taiti & Ferrara, 1980
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1980b (figs.), 1989c; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: Tuscan Archipelago, island Capraia.
Armadillidium pseudovulgare Verhoeff, 1902
SYN. – A. veluchiense
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1902, 1907a, 1936a; STROUHAL 1929a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1975b,
1982a (figs.), 2000b.
DISTR. – Central Greece: Timfristós Mountains.
Armadillidium pubescens Strouhal, 1956 = Trichodillidium p.
Armadillidium pujetanum Verhoeff, 1910 = A. simoni
Armadillidium pulchellum (Zenker, 1798)
SYN. – Armadillo maculatus, Oniscus p.
Orig. descr.: ZENKER 1798 (Oniscus p.).
Descr.: VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
Figs.: SARS 1898; CARL 1908a; MEINERTZ 1934; HOLTHUIS 1956; FRANKENBERGER 1959; VANDEL
1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
35
BIBL. – MILNE-EDWARDS 1840; LUCAS 1849 (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1885 (partim); DOLLFUS 1896b;
VERHOEFF 1908c, 1928c, 1931b; STROUHAL 1927; VANDEL 1955e; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Northern Algeria.
Armadillidium sulcatum osmanum Verhoeff, 1931 = nomen nudum
Armadillidium tabacarui Gruia, Iavorschi & Sarbu, 1994
BIBL. – GRUIA et alii 1994 (figs.).
DISTR. – Romania: Movile Cave.
Armadillidium tendanum Verhoeff, 1931 = A. alassiense
Armadillidium tenebrosum (C. Koch, 1841) = nomen dubium
Armadillidium teramense Verhoeff, 1933
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1933b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Central Italy.
Armadillidium testudinatum (C. Koch, 1841) = nomen dubium
Armadillidium thessalorum Verhoeff, 1902 = nomen dubium (compare SCHMALFUSS 1982a)
Armadillidium tigris Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; ARCANGELI 1958a; VANDEL 1960b; BORUTZKY 1972b; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Madeira.
REMARKS. – VANDEL (1960b) suggests a synonymy with A. assimile.
Armadillidium tirolense Verhoeff, 1901
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901c, 1902, 1907a, 1932b, 1934a; ARCANGELI 1914b, 1936b, 1940c (figs.);
SCHMÖLZER 1952a, 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Northern Italy.
REMARKS. – ARCANGELI (1940c) synonymizes A. petraeum, benaci and ponalense with the
present species, without having seen material and without discussing the reasons, so
detailed treatment of the issue should be awaited before accepting these synonymizations.
Armadillidium tirolense marmorivagum Verhoeff, 1934 = A. marmorivagum
Armadillidium torchiai Taiti & Ferrara, 1996
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1996 (figs.).
DISTR. – Corsica.
Armadillidium traiani Demianowicz, 1932
BIBL. – DEMIANOWICZ 1932 (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Moldavia.
Armadillidium trebinjanum Verhoeff, 1900 = Typhlarmadillidium t.
Armadillidium trianguliferum Stein, 1859 = A. maculatum
Armadillidium tripolitzense Verhoeff, 1902
SYN. – A. olympiacum, voidiense
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1902, 1907a; STROUHAL 1929a, 1937a, 1937a (figs.), 1937b (figs.), 1938b
(figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1982a (figs.), 2000b; SFENTHOURAKIS 1992b.
DISTR. – Greece: Peloponnese.
Armadillidium triviale Schöbl, 1861 = A. vulgare
Armadillidium tunetanum Verhoeff, 1907 = A. granulatum (compare VANDEL 1962b: 796)
Armadillidium tyrrhenum Taiti & Ferrara, 1980
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1980b (figs.), 1989c; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: Tuscan Archipelago, island Giglio.
Armadillidium vallombrosae Verhoeff, 1907
SYN. – A. carniolense v.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907a, 1908c, 1931b, 1928c; ARCANGELI 1954c (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b;
TAITI & FERRARA 1989c, 1995b; MANICASTRI & TAITI 1994; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Central Italy.
Armadillidium valonae Arcangeli, 1952
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1952a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Albania.
Armadillidium variegatum Brandt, 1833 (n. syn.) = A. vulgare
REMARKS. – I have examined the types of A. variegatum (Zoological Museum Berlin) and
they proved to be A. vulgare.
Armadillidium veluchiense Verhoeff, 1902 = A. pseudovulgare
Armadillidium verhoeffi Rogenhofer, 1915
BIBL. – ROGENHOFER 1915 (figs.); STROUHAL 1927; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Croatia: southern Dalmatian islands.
Armadillidium versicolor Stein, 1859
SYN. – A. quinqueseriatum
Orig. descr.: STEIN 1859.
Descr.: STROUHAL 1939e; RADU, V. G. 1945.
Figs.: STROUHAL 1939e; RADU, V. G. 1945; FRANKENBERGER 1959; ALLSPACH 1989.
Syst.: STROUHAL 1939e.
Biochem.: TOMESCU 1972a.
Physiol.: TOMESCU & RADU 1971.
Reprod.: TOMESCU et alii 1992.
Ecol.: SZLAVECZ 1992; TOMESCU et alii 1995, 2000; TAJOVSKY 1998.
38
Distr.: ARCANGELI 1952a (Albania); STROUHAL 1948c, 1951 (A); STROUHAL & FRANZ 1954 (A);
FRANKENBERGER 1959 (former CS); VANDEL 1965c, 1967a (BG); KARAMAN 1966b (former
YU); ANDREEV 1972 (BG); SCHMÖLZER 1974b (A); TOMESCU et alii 1979, 2000 (RO);
POTOČNIK 1981 (Slovenia); RADU, V. G. 1950a (RO); ALLSPACH 1989 (D), 1996 (H); KOFLER
1989 (A); SZLAVECZ 1992 (H); TOMESCU 1992 (RO); FLASAROVÁ 1994, 1995, 1996 (former
CS); TAJOVSKY 1998 (former CS); FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998 (H, map); KONTSCHÁN 2003 (H).
Bibl.: ARCANGELI 1926a; STROUHAL 1927; VERHOEFF 1939f, 1942h; VANDEL 1948f; RADU, V. G.
1950a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; POTOČNIK 1979; FLASAROVÁ 1991.
DISTR. – Eastern Europe (southeastern Germany; Austria; former Czechoslovakia; Hungary;
former Yugoslavia; Albania; Romania; Bulgaria).
Armadillidium versicolor albomarginatum Verhoeff, 1901 = A. albomarginatum
Armadillidium versluysi Strouhal, 1937
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1937b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 2000b.
DISTR. – Central Greece: Delfí.
Armadillidium virescens Collinge, 1942 = A. depressum
Armadillidium vizzavonense Verhoeff, 1928 = A. assimile (compare TAITI & FERRARA 1996: 522)
Armadillidium voidiense Strouhal, 1937 = A. tripolitzense
Armadillidium vulgare (Latreille, 1804)
SYN. – Armadillidium affine, armeniense, brevicaudatum, commutatum, decipiens,
marmoreum, nitidulum, oliveti, pilulare, schellenbergi, sorattinum, subdentatum, triviale,
variegatum, Armadillo ater, convexus, marmoreus, pilularis, pustulatus, trivialis,
variegatus, v.
Orig. descr.: LATREILLE 1804 (Armadillo v.).
Descr., figs.: SARS 1898; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a; SCHMALFUSS 1990b.
Syst.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; CARL 1908a; VAN NAME 1936; GREEN 1961; VANDEL 1962b;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; GRUNER 1966a; LEHTINEN & HOLTHUIS 1995; LEHTINEN 1996; TAVARES, M.,
POORE, G. & WILLIAMS, A. 1996; INTERNATIONAL COMMISSION ON ZOOLOGICAL NOMENCLATURE
1998.
Phyl.: MATTERN 2003.
Fossil: DALENS & BOUTHIER 1985.
Morph.: JACKSON 1928a; ABRAHAM & WOLSKY 1930a, 1930b; MÖDLINGER 1931; UNWIN 1932;
VANDEL 1943, 1954e; GRUNER 1953; LUEKEN 1971; HOESE 1981, 1982a, 1984d, 1989;
SCHMALFUSS 1984b, 1998a; HOESE & JANSSEN 1989; LEWIS 1991b.
Anat.: ANGELINI 1935; SILÉN 1954a; PATANÈ & GIUFRIDA 1962; CICERO 1964; LUEKEN 1971;
CASTRUCCI & MENDES 1975; LANE 1977; HOWARD 1981; PALACKAL et alii 1984; STORCH 1984;
KATAKURA 1991; SCHMIDT & WÄGELE 2001; SUZUKI 2001.
Cytol., ultrastr.: VERNON et alii 1974; REGER et alii 1979; CORUZZI et alii 1982.
Mol. biol.: MICHEL-SALZAT & BOUCHON 2000; MATTERN 2003.
Nervous system: MATSUMOTO 1959; NIIDA et alii 1990, 1991; NIIDA et alii 1998.
Cuticle, molt: COLLINGE 1945b; PATANÈ 1951; CICERO 1964; LAGARRIGUE 1968; LAWLOR 1976a;
HOLDICH 1984; ANSENNE et alii 1988; ZIEGLER & MILLER 1997.
Glands: GORVETT 1951; STEVENSON 1961; LEGRAND & JUCHAULT 1970b.
Respir.: EDNEY & SPENCER 1955.
Physiol.: SPENCER & EDNEY 1954; PATANÈ & GIUFRIDA 1962; EDNEY 1964b; LINDQUIST 1968,
1971, 1972b; LINDQUIST et alii 1972; SEVILLA & LAGARRIGUE 1974; KATAKURA et alii 1989;
PICAUD 1976; HUSAIN & ALIKHAN 1979b; TAKEDA 1980; ALIKHAN 1983, 1984; SOUTY-GROSSET
& JUCHAULT 1987; COENEN-STASS 1989a; PICAUD et alii 1989; TAKEDA & MIZUNO 1989;
MARTIN et alii 1990, 1998; SUZUKI et alii 1990; SUZUKI & YAMASAKI 1991b; CAREFOOT et alii
1991; HASEGAWA, HAINO-FUKUSHIMA & KATAKURA 1991; HASEGAWA, KATAKURA & HAINO-
FUKUSHIMA 1991; NEGISHI & HASEGAWA 1991; TAKEDA 1991; GREENAWAY & WARBURG 1998.
Genet.: HOWARD 1938, 1939, 1940, 1942, 1953, 1958; LUEKEN 1966a; BECK & PRICE 1981,
1985; RIGAUD et alii 1999.
Sex det.: VANDEL 1939d, 1939g, 1940d, 1941a, 1945b; TAKEWAKI & NAKAMURA 1944; KATAKURA
1959, 1960, 1961a, 1961b, 1967, 1984, 1986; HOWARD 1962; LUEKEN 1962; BECKER-CARUS
1966, 1967; JUCHAULT & LEGRAND 1970, 1976, 1978, 1981a, 1981b, 1985, 1986, 1989;
LEGRAND & JUCHAULT 1970b, 1984; TERADA & OSHIMA 1970; JUCHAULT et alii 1974, 1978,
1980a, 1980b, 1981, 1992, 1993; HASEGAWA & KATAKURA 1981, 1983; JASSEM et alii 1981;
KATAKURA & HASEGAWA 1983; RIGAUD et alii 1991a, 1991b, 1992; SUZUKI & YAMASAKI
1991a, 1995, 1997, 1998; RIGAUD & JUCHAULT 1992, 1993; SOUTY-GROSSET et alii 1992;
SUZUKI 1999.
Reprod.: VANDEL 1941c; HOWARD 1943, 1980; HATCHETT 1947; BAN 1950; DALENS 1962; LUEKEN
1963; LAWLOR 1976a, 1976b; JUCHAULT et alii 1980d, 1981; MOCQUARD et alii 1984, 1989;
JASSEM et alii 1982a, 1982b; BRODY et alii 1983; BRODY & LAWLOR 1984; MOCQUARD &
JUCHAULT 1985; SOUTY-GROSSET et alii 1988; SUZUKI & YAMASAKI 1989; BOUCHON 1991;
HORNUNG 1991; JASSEM et alii 1991; SOUTY-GROSSET et alii 1991, 1994; TOMESCU et alii 1992;
CAUBET et alii 1998; SOUTY-GROSSET et alii 1998; LEFEBVRE & CAUBET 1999; GLAZIER et alii
2003; NASRI et alii 2001.
Pop. dyn.: SORENSEN & BURKETT 1977; DAVIS 1984; PAVESE 1987; SZLAVECZ 1988; HORNUNG
1991.
39
A r m a d i l l o Latreille, 1802
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
REMARKS. – The genus Armadillo as it is defined today (see SCHMALFUSS 1996b) is restricted
to the Mediterranean region and western Asia. The species which certainly do not belong
to Armadillo s. str., but whose generic ascription is not clarified, are set in quotation
marks.
40
A r m a d i l l o n i s c u s Uljanin, 1875
Crinocheta: family Detonidae
Armadilloniscus aegaeus Schmalfuss, 1981
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1981a (figs.), 1999; TAITI & FERRARA 1989a; SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b.
DISTR. – Greece: Aegean islands.
Armadilloniscus aestuarii Verhoeff, 1930
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1930c (figs.), 1931b; ARCANGELI 1957b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii
1995; SCHMALFUSS 1999.
DISTR. – Central Italy; Croatia: Split; Greece: Aegean island Lésvos (= Mitilíni).
Armadilloniscus albus Nunomura, 1984
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1984; TAITI & FERRARA 1989a; KWON 1995 (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Osaka; Korea: Cheju Island.
Armadilloniscus amakusaensis Nunomura, 1984 = A. ellipticus (compare KWON 1995)
Armadilloniscus argentarius Verhoeff, 1984 = A. candidus
Armadilloniscus biltoni Taiti & Ferrara, 1989
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1989a (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Togian Islands (Sulawesi).
Armadilloniscus binodulus Lewis, 1992
BIBL. – LEWIS 1992a (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Queensland.
REMARKS. – May be identical with A. quadricornis.
Armadilloniscus brevinaseus Nunomura, 1984
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1984 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1989a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Wakayama.
REMARKS. – Insufficiently defined.
Armadilloniscus bulgaricus Frankenberger, 1941
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1941b (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TAITI & FERRARA
1989a.
DISTR. – Bulgaria: coast of Black Sea.
REMARKS. – Probably identical with A. ellipticus (= A. litoralis).
Armadilloniscus candidus Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – A. argentarius, heroldi, tuberculatus Dollfus
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; DOLLFUS 1889a, 1896b; AUBERT & DOLLFUS 1890; VERHOEFF 1918a,
1930c, 1931b (figs.), 1944; ARCANGELI 1933a, 1957b; VANDEL 1941b, 1943, 1954n, 1956a,
1962b (figs.), 1968a; LEGRAND 1946; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b; TAITI &
FERRARA 1980b, 1989a, 1996 (figs.); CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1982; CARUSO et alii 1987;
ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1991, 1995; ARGANO et alii 1995; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Coasts of the western Mediterranean and the Azores.
Armadilloniscus caraibicus Paoletti & Stinner, 1989
BIBL. – PAOLETTI & STINNER 1989 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1989a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999;
SCHMIDT 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Venezuela.
Armadilloniscus cecconii Dollfus, 1905 = Platyarthrus schoblii
Armadilloniscus conglobator Taiti & Ferrara, 1989
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1989a (figs.).
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
47
A s c h i s m a t i u s Verhoeff, 1942
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Aschismatius penicilliger Verhoeff, 1942
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942d (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1985.
DISTR. – Ghana.
A s h t o n i a Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Ashtonia eucalyptorum Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: near Melbourne.
A t l a n t i d i u m Arcangeli, 1936
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
REMARKS. – SCHMALFUSS (1989(figs.)) argues that the members of this genus are nothing
else but highly specialized conglobating species of Porcellio.
Atlantidium barretoi Arcangeli, 1936
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1936d (figs.); VANDEL 1957c, 1960b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1989f.
DISTR. – Madeira.
Atlantidium mateui Vandel, 1957
BIBL. – VANDEL 1957c, 1960b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1989f.
DISTR. – Madeira Archipelago: Desertas Islands.
Atlantidium secundum Arcangeli, 1936
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1936e (figs.); VANDEL 1957c, 1960b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS
1989f.
DISTR. – Madeira.
A t l a n t o n i s c u s Vandel, 1959
Crinocheta: family Spelaeoniscidae
Atlantoniscus primitivus Vandel, 1959
BIBL. – VANDEL 1959a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1973c.
DISTR. – Morocco: High Atlas Mountains.
A t r a c h e o d i l l o Arcangeli, 1950
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Atracheodillo marmorivagus Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; FERRARA et alii 1991; SCHMIDT 1999
(figs.); SCHMIDT & WÄGELE 2001 (figs.).
DISTR. – Congo; Rwanda.
A u l a c o d i l l o Verhoeff, 1942
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Aulacodillo omarurunus Verhoeff, 1942
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942d (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Namibia.
A u s t r a l i o d i l l o Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Australiodillo anomalus Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998b (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002; LILLEMETS & WILSON 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Lord Howe Island 800 km NE Sydney.
Australiodillo armus Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998b (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002; LILLEMETS & WILSON 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Lord Howe Island 800 km NE Sydney.
Australiodillo bifrons (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Armadillo b., spenceri, A. spenceri, Cubaris spenceri, Schismadillo spenceri,
Spherillo b.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904 (figs.); VERHOEFF 1926a; BARNES 1934 (figs.); GREEN 1961;
VANDEL 1973c; DALENS 1990 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Queensland; New South Wales.
Australiodillo haplophthalmoides Dalens, 1993
BIBL. – DALENS 1993a (figs.).
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Australiodillo insularis Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); DALENS 1990 (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002; LILLEMETS & WILSON
2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Lord Howe Island 800 km NE Sydney.
Australiodillo mucosus Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998b (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002; LILLEMETS & WILSON 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Lord Howe Island 800 km NE Sydney.
Australiodillo neocaledoniensis Dalens, 1993
BIBL. – DALENS 1993a (figs.).
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Australiodillo primitivus Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); DALENS 1990 (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002; LILLEMETS & WILSON
2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Lord Howe Island 800 km NE Sydney.
50
A u s t r a l o n i s c u s Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Bathytropidae
Australoniscus alticolus Vandel, 1973 = Nagurus a.
Australoniscus springetti Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: 600 miles north of Perth.
A u s t r a l o p h i l o s c i a Green, 1990
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Australophiloscia myrmecophila Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales, Orange W Sydney.
Australophiloscia nichollsi Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Lord Howe Island 800 km NE Sydney.
Australophiloscia nomukensis Dalens, 1988 = A. societatis
Australophiloscia societatis (Maccagno, 1932)
SYN. – A. nomukensis, Philoscia fasciata, s.
BIBL. – MACCAGNO 1932a; JACKSON 1933, 1935a, 1938, 1941; DALENS 1988 (figs.); TAITI &
FERRARA 1991b (figs.); TAITI & HOWARTH 1996; RIVERA et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Polynesia.
B a c a n o s c i a Vandel, 1981
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Bacanoscia negreai Vandel, 1981
BIBL. – VANDEL 1981 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba.
B a l e a r o n e t h e s Dalens, 1977
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Balearonethes sesrodesanus Dalens, 1977
BIBL. – DALENS 1977c (figs.); GARCIA & CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Balearic Islands: Mallorca.
B a l k a n o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1926
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Balkanoniscus beroni Vandel, 1965 = Rhodopioniscus b. (compare TABACARU 1993a: 62)
Balkanoniscus corniculatus (Verhoeff, 1926)
SYN. – Nesiotoniscus c., Trichoniscus c.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; VANDEL 1965c, 1967a; ANDREEV 1972,
2002; ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000.
DISTR. – Bulgaria.
Balkanoniscus minimus Vandel, 1967
BIBL. – VANDEL 1967a (figs.); ANDREEV 2002.
DISTR. – Bulgaria: districts Loveč and Pleven.
B a l l o d i l l i u m Vandel, 1961
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
Ballodillium pilosum Vandel, 1961
BIBL. – VANDEL 1961 (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; GARCIA & CRUZ 1993 (figs.), 1996.
DISTR. – Balearic Islands: Mallorca, Menorca and Cabrera Archipelago.
B a l l o n i s c u s Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family Balloniscidae
Balloniscus argentinus (Giambiagi, 1939) = B. sellowii
Balloniscus borellii (Dollfus, 1897) = Plataoniscus b.
Balloniscus brevicornis (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Philoscia b.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – USA: Mississippi.
51
REMARKS. – The ascription to the genus seems questionable for biogeographic reasons.
Balloniscus glaber Araujo & Zardo, 1996
BIBL. – ARAUJO & ZARDO 1996 (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Southern Brazil: province Rio Grande do Sul.
Balloniscus griseus (Dollfus, 1897) = Plataoniscus g.
Balloniscus insularuminfraventum Vandel, 1952 = Pulmoniscus i. (compare LEISTIKOW 2001e)
Balloniscus maculatus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Philoscia m.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; VAN NAME 1936; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1976; VANDEL 1981; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – Central Argentina NW of Buenos Aires.
Balloniscus nigricans (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Philoscia n.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1908; RICHARDSON 1901, 1905; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – USA: Mississippi.
Balloniscus paraguayanus (Van Name, 1936)
SYN. – Philoscia p.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); LEMOS DE CASTRO 1958b ; SCHULTZ 1995a; BOYKO 1997;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Paraguay.
Balloniscus sellowii (Brandt, 1833)
SYN. – Alloniscus argentinus, B. argentinus, tracheofer, Metoponorthus argentinus,
Pardioniscus argentinus, Philoscia argentina, paulensis, s., Plataoniscus argentinus
BIBL. – BRANDT 1833; BUDDE-LUND 1885; DOLLFUS 1894b, 1897b; MOREIRA 1927, 1932; VAN
NAME 1936, 1940, 1942; GIAMBIAGI DE CALABRESE 1939; VERHOEFF 1951b; VANDEL 1952d,
1963a, 1981; ARCANGELI 1958b; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1958a, 1976 (figs.); RECA 1970;
CASTRUCCI & MENDES 1975; SCHULTZ 1995a; ARAUJO et alii 1996 (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998;
ARAUJO & LEISTIKOW 1999 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW & ARAUJO 2001
(figs.); SCHMIDT & WÄGELE 2001 (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Brazil; Uruguay; region around Buenos Aires in Argentina.
Balloniscus tracheofer Verhoeff, 1951 = B. sellowii (compare VANDEL 1952d: 147)
B a n a t o n i s c u s Tabacaru, 1991
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Banatoniscus karbani Tabacaru, 1991
BIBL. – TABACARU 1991 (figs.), 1994.
DISTR. – Romania: Banat Mountains.
B a r b a r o s p h o e r a Vandel, 1948
Crinocheta: family Spelaeoniscidae
Barbarosphoera lucasi Vandel, 1948
BIBL. – VANDEL 1948d (figs.), 1959a; CARUSO 1973c.
DISTR. – Northern Algeria; southern Morocco.
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1917d (figs.), 1920; BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c; FERRARA &
TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Natal.
B a r r o w d i l l o Dalens, 1993
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Barrowdillo pseudopyrgoniscus Dalens, 1993
BIBL. – DALENS 1993b (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: Barrow Island.
B a t h y t r o p a Budde-Lund, 1885
Crinocheta: family Bathytropidae
Bathytropa colasi Vandel, 1954
BIBL. – VANDEL 1954o (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1973b.
DISTR. – Southern Spain: province Malaga.
Bathytropa costata Budde-Lund, 1885 = B. meinertii (compare VANDEL 1962b: 552)
Bathytropa dollfusi Strouhal, 1936
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1936a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; VANDEL 1969c; SCHMALFUSS 1979b; CARUSO
et alii 1987.
DISTR. – Eastern Sicily; Greece: Ionian island Lefkáda.
Bathytropa graevei (Verhoeff, 1940)
SYN. – Labyrinthasius g.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1940d, 1942g, 1952; ARCANGELI 1952h; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1973b;
ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: island Ischia and opposite mainland.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of B. granulata.
Bathytropa granulata Aubert & Dollfus, 1890
SYN. – Labyrinthasius graecus
BIBL. – AUBERT & DOLLFUS 1890 (figs.); VERHOEFF 1929b, 1940d; STROUHAL 1937g; VANDEL
1958b (figs.), 1962b (p. 548, figs.), 1968e; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1975a (figs.),
1979b, 1999; CARUSO 1973b, 1978; CARUSO et alii 1987; ARGANO et alii 1995; GARCIA &
CRUZ 1996; SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Known from the coasts of the northern Mediterranean.
Bathytropa meinertii Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – B. costata
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; VANDEL 1962b (p. 552, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1973b;
JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Northern Algeria.
REMARKS. – B. costata Budde-Lund, 1885 is considered by VANDEL (1962b) as a subspecies
of B. meinertii.
Bathytropa patanei Caruso, 1973
BIBL. – CARUSO 1973b; SCHMALFUSS 1977b; CARUSO et alii 1987; ARGANO et alii 1995; SCHMIDT
2003 (figs.!!).
DISTR. – Sicily.
Bathytropa ruffoi Caruso, 1973
BIBL. – CARUSO 1973a (figs.), 1973c; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: island Marettimo W Sicily.
Bathytropa schembrii Caruso & Lombardo, 1982
BIBL. – CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1982 (figs.); CARUSO et alii 1987.
DISTR. – Malta.
Bathytropa thermophila Dollfus, 1896 = Trichorhina tomentosa
Bathytropa tuberculata Racovitza, 1908
BIBL. – RACOVITZA 1908 (figs.); CARUSO 1973b.
DISTR. – NE-Algeria.
Bathytropa wahrmani Strouhal, 1968
53
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1968a (figs.); CARUSO 1973b; WARBURG et alii 1978; HORNUNG & WARBURG
1996; WARBURG & HORNUNG 1999.
DISTR. – Northern Israel; southern Turkey: Vilayet Hatay.
B e n e c h i n u s Budde-Lund, 1910
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Benechinus armatus Budde-Lund, 1910
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1910 (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN
2000¸ FERRARA & PAOLI 2003 (figs.).
DISTR. – Tanzania: Mount Meru and Mount Kilimanjaro.
B e n t h a n a Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Benthana albomarginata Lemos de Castro, 1958
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1958c (figs.); BOYKO 1997; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE
1999.
DISTR. – SE-Brazil: state of Espírito Santo.
Benthana angustata (Nicolet, 1849)
SYN. – Oniscus a., Philoscia a.
BIBL. – NICOLET 1849 (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1885; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – “Chile”.
Benthana araucariana Araujo & Lopes, 2003
BIBL. – ARAUJO & LOPES 2003 (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Brazil: state of Rio Grande do Sul.
Benthana bilineata (Nicolet, 1849)
SYN. – Oniscus b., Philoscia b.
BIBL. – NICOLET 1849; BUDDE-LUND 1885; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – “Chile”.
Benthana bocainensis Lemos de Castro, 1958
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1958c (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Brazil: state of São Paulo.
Benthana convexa Lemos de Castro, 1958
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1958c (figs.); LENKO 1971; SOUZA-KURY 1998; ARAUJO & LEISTIKOW
1999 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Brazil: states of São Paulo and Rio de Janeiro.
Benthana dimorpha Lemos de Castro, 1985
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1985a (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Brazil: state of Espírito Santo.
Benthana iporangensis Lima & Serejo, 1993
BIBL. – LIMA & SEREJO 1993 (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Brazil: state of São Paulo.
Benthana longicornis Verhoeff, 1941
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941d (figs.); GRUNER 1955 (figs.); LEMOS DE CASTRO 1958c; ANDERSSON
1960a (figs.), 1960b (figs.); ARAUJO et alii 1996 (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Brazil: state of Santa Catarina.
Benthana longipenis Lemos de Castro, 1958
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1958c (figs.); LIMA & SEREJO 1993; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Brazil: state of São Paulo.
Benthana moreirai Lemos de Castro, 1985
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1985a (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Brazil: state of São Paulo.
Benthana olfersii (Brandt, 1833)
SYN. – Oniscus nigrescens, Philoscia o.
BIBL. – BRANDT 1833; JACKSON 1926b; GRUNER 1955; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1958c (figs.); LENKO
1971; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Brazil: states of Rio de Janeiro and São Paulo; introduced to Germany.
Benthana pauper Jackson, 1926 = Benthanoides p.
Benthana peruensis Gruner, 1955 = Benthanoides p.
Benthana picta (Brandt, 1833)
SYN. – Philoscia p.
BIBL. – BRANDT 1833; JACKSON 1926b; ?GIAMBIAGI DE CALABRESE 1931; CAMARGO 1954; GRUNER
1955; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1958c (figs.); ANDERSSON 1960b; LENKO 1971; ARAUJO et alii 1996
(figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW & ARAUJO 2001 (figs.);
ARAUJO & LOPES 2003.
DISTR. – Southern Brazil; ?NE-Argentina.
54
B e n t h a n o p s Barnard, 1932
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Benthanops fulva Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1982a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1985d.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
B e r o n i s c u s Vandel, 1967
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
55
B e r y t o n i s c u s Vandel, 1955
Crinocheta: family Berytoniscidae
Berytoniscus singularis Vandel, 1955
BIBL. – VANDEL 1955f (figs.).
DISTR. – Lebanon: north of Beyrouth.
B e t h a l u s Budde-Lund, 1909
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Bethalus arator Barnard, 1937
BIBL. – BARNARD 1937 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Zululand.
Bethalus auroniger Barnard, 1960
BIBL. – BARNARD 1960b (figs.); LAWRENCE 1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Transvaal.
Bethalus barbertoni Barnard, 1932 = Cubaris b. (compare TAITI & FERRARA 1987: 94)
Bethalus barnardi (Collinge, 1920) = Barnardillo b.
Bethalus bipunctatus Barnard, 1958
BIBL. – BARNARD 1958 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Madagascar: Périnet.
“Bethalus” carinatus (Budde-Lund, 1908)
SYN. – Armadillo c., Cubaris c.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); BARNARD 1958 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Madagascar.
REMARKS. – According to FERRARA & TAITI (1979) probably belonging to the genus
Cubaris.
Bethalus cordatus (Dollfus, 1895)
SYN. – Armadillo c., Cubaris c.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1895b (figs.); BARNARD 1932 (figs.), 1949; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Orange State and Natal.
Bethalus depressus (Dollfus, 1896) = "Cubaris" d.
Bethalus egens (Budde-Lund, 1904)
SYN. – Armadillo e., Cubaris e.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904; BARNARD 1932, 1960a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA
1987 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Malawi.
Bethalus emarginatus Budde-Lund, 1910 = Pyrgoniscus e.
Bethalus gorongozae Barnard, 1960
BIBL. – BARNARD 1960a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Mozambique: Mount Gorongoza.
Bethalus lawrencei Barnard, 1937
BIBL. – BARNARD 1937 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Zululand.
Bethalus limbatus (Brandt, 1833)
SYN. – Armadillo griseoalbus, l., Cubaris l.
BIBL. – BRANDT 1833; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904 (figs.); DOLLFUS 1895b (figs.); BARNARD 1932
(figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c (p. 90); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa.
Bethalus lineatus Taiti & Ferrara, 1987
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1987 (figs.).
DISTR. – Malawi.
Bethalus linguitelson Barnard, 1960
BIBL. – BARNARD 1960b (figs.); LAWRENCE 1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Transvaal.
Bethalus macrodens Barnard, 1932 = Venezillo m.
Bethalus mariepensis Barnard, 1960
BIBL. – BARNARD 1960b (figs.); LAWRENCE 1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Transvaal.
Bethalus mucidus (Budde-Lund, 1885) = Barnardillo m.
Bethalus nigrinus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
56
B i h a r o n i s c u s Tabacaru, 1963
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Biharoniscus fericeus Tabacaru, 1973
BIBL. – TABACARU 1973b (figs.), 1994.
DISTR. – Romania: district Bihor.
Biharoniscus racovitzai Tabacaru, 1963
BIBL. – TABACARU 1963 (figs.), 1973b, 1994.
DISTR. – Romania: Crisana region.
Bilawrencia albicincta Vandel, 1973 = Littorophiloscia a. (compare TAITI & FERRARA 1986b)
Bilawrencia denticulata Ferrara & Taiti, 1982 = Littorophiloscia d. (compare TAITI & FERRARA
1986b)
Bilawrencia isabellae Vandel, 1973 = Littorophiloscia albicincta (compare TAITI & FERRARA
1986b)
Bilawrencia occidentalis Ferrara & Taiti, 1983 = Littorophiloscia o. (compare TAITI & FERRARA
1986b)
B i s i l v e s t r i a Arcangeli, 1929
Crinocheta: family Bisilvestriidae
Bisilvestria marrassinii Arcangeli, 1929
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1929e (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; VANDEL 1981; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba.
B o r u t z k y e l l a Tabacaru, 1993
57
B r a c k e n r i d g i a Ulrich, 1902
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Brackenridgia acostai (Rioja, 1951)
SYN. – Protrichoniscus a.
BIBL. – RIOJA 1951b (figs.); MULAIK 1960 (figs.); VANDEL 1965e; SCHULTZ 1984a; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: Chiapas region.
Brackenridgia bridgesi (Van Name, 1942)
SYN. – Protrichoniscus b., potosinus
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1942; RIOJA 1950 (figs.); MULAIK 1960; VANDEL 1965e (figs.); SCHULTZ
1968a (figs.); BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: provinces of Tamaulipas and San Luis Potosí Luis Potosí.
Brackenridgia cavernarum Ulrich, 1902
SYN. – Protrichoniscus c.
BIBL. – ULRICH 1902; RICHARDSON 1905 (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; VANDEL 1965e (figs.); SCHULTZ
1984a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – USA: Texas.
Brackenridgia heroldi Arcangeli, 1932
SYN. – Protrichoniscus h.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1932i (figs.); VAN NAME 1936, 1942; MULAIK & MULAIK 1942, 1943;
VANDEL 1953a (figs.), 1965e; GARTHWAITE et alii 1985; GARTHWAITE & LAWSON 1992;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – USA: California.
Brackenridgia palmitensis (Mulaik, 1960)
SYN. – Protrichoniscus p.
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.); VANDEL 1965e; SCHULTZ 1984a.
DISTR. – Northern Mexico.
Brackenridgia reddelli (Vandel, 1965)
SYN. – Protrichoniscus p.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1965e (figs.); SCHULTZ 1984a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – USA: Texas.
Brackenridgia sphinxensis Schultz, 1984
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1984a (figs.); BOYKO 1997.
DISTR. – USA: Arizona.
Brackenridgia villalobosi (Rioja, 1950)
SYN. – Protrichoniscus p.
BIBL. – RIOJA 1950 (figs.); MULAIK 1960; VANDEL 1965e (figs.); SCHULTZ 1984a; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: province of Veracruz.
B r e v u r u s Schmalfuss, 1986
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
58
B u c h n e r i l l o Verhoeff, 1942
Section and family uncertain
REMARKS. – In my view the genus Buchnerillo is not closely related to Buddelundiella and
does not belong to the Synocheta, but could be close to Armadilloniscus and thus should
perhaps be included in the Detonidae and the Crinocheta (eyes with more than 3
ommatidia, comparable structure of antennula, antenna, maxillula and pereiopods, see
VANDEL 1960a; FERRARA 1974a; TAITI & FERRARA 1989a).
Buchnerillo litoralis Verhoeff, 1942
SYN. – Lereboulletia littoralis
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942a (figs.); VANDEL 1945a (figs.), 1954n, 1960a (p. 400, figs.), 1960b;
PALMÉN 1948; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1973a (figs.), 1973c; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b;
TAITI & FERRARA 1980b, 1989c; CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1982; CARUSO et alii 1987; ARGANO &
MANICASTRI 1991, 1995; CRUZ 1991b; ARGANO et alii 1995; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996; TAITI &
FERRARA 1996.
DISTR. – Shores of the Mediterranean Sea and Madeira.
Buchnerillo oceanicus Ferrara, 1974
BIBL. – FERRARA 1974a (figs.); CHELAZZI & FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1998.
DISTR. – Coast of Somalia.
B u d d e l u n d i e l l a Silvestri, 1897
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Buddelundiella armata Silvestri, 1897
BIBL. – SILVESTRI 1897a (figs.); BRIAN 1921 (figs.), 1925 (figs.), 1948 (figs.), 1953b (figs.),
1954b; ARCANGELI 1923a, 1948e; VERHOEFF 1930b (figs.), 1930c (figs.); PALMÉN 1948
(figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TABACARU 1971; ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy.
Buddelundiella biancheriae Brian, 1954
BIBL. – BRIAN 1954b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TABACARU 1971; ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy.
Buddelundiella borgensis Verhoeff, 1936
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936b (figs.), 1938c; ARCANGELI 1948e; PALMÉN 1948; BRIAN 1951a (figs.);
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TABACARU 1971 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy. The specimens identified by VANDEL 1954n as B. borgensis from Corsica
are B. cataractae (see VANDEL 1960a).
Buddelundiella caprae Brian, 1936
BIBL. – BRIAN 1936 (figs.), 1948a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1948e; PALMÉN 1948; BRIAN 1950;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TABACARU 1971; ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy.
Buddelundiella cataractae Verhoeff, 1930
Orig. descr., figs.: VERHOEFF 1930c.
Descr., figs.: VANDEL 1945a; PALMÉN 1948; GRUNER 1953, 1966a; VANDEL 1960a; TABACARU
1971; CARUSO & BRISOLESE 1974; HARDING & SUTTON 1985.
Morph.: FLASAROVÁ 1967 (stomach); SCHMALFUSS 1977b.
Distr.: VANDEL 1960a ((Figs.)); GRUNER 1966a (D); KARAMAN 1966b (former YU); FLASAROVÁ
1968b (former CS); CARUSO & BRISOLESE 1974 (I); TAITI & FERRARA 1980b (I); HARDING &
SUTTON 1985 (British Isles); CARUSO et alii 1987(Sicily, Malta, map); FLASAROVÁ 1995
(Czechia); GARCIA & CRUZ 1996 (Balearic Islands); TAITI & FERRARA 1996 (Corsica);
KORSÓS ET ALII 2002 (H).
Bibl.: BRIAN 1950; GRUNER 1966a; CARUSO & COSTA 1978; CARUSO 1982a; TAITI & FERRARA
1989c; FLASAROVÁ 1991.
DISTR. – Europe.
Buddelundiella franciscoliana Brian, 1953
BIBL. – BRIAN 1953b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TABACARU 1971 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1982,
1995.
DISTR. – Northern Italy.
Buddelundiella insubrica Verhoeff, 1938
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1938c (figs.); ARCANGELI 1948e; PALMÉN 1948; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TABACARU
1971; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy.
Buddelundiella revasi Borutzky, 1973 = Borutzkyella r. (compare TABACARU 1993a: 50)
Buddelundiella sanfilippoi Brian, 1951
BIBL. – BRIAN 1951a (figs.), 1954b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TABACARU 1971; ARGANO et alii
1982, 1995; TAITI & FERRARA 1989c, 1995b.
DISTR. – Italy: Liguria and Tuscany.
Buddelundiella serbani Tabacaru, 1971
BIBL. – TABACARU 1971 (figs.), 1993a (figs.).
DISTR. – Romania: dep. Gorj.
Buddelundiella sporadica Schmalfuss, 1981
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1981a (figs.).
DISTR. – Central Greece: island Giúra (Northern Sporades).
Buddelundiella voluta Verhoeff, 1930
SYN. – B. zangherii
61
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1930b (figs.), 1932b, 1936b, 1938c; ARCANGELI 1948e, 1953d (figs.);
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TABACARU 1971; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: Liguria and Apennines.
Buddelundiella zangherii Arcangeli, 1953 = B. voluta (compare TAITI & FERRARA 1989c).
Buddelundiella zimmeri Verhoeff, 1930
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1930b (figs.), 1932b, 1936b; ARCANGELI 1948e; PALMÉN 1948; BRIAN 1954b;
VANDEL 1957h, 1960a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TABACARU 1971 (figs.); ARGANO et alii
1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy; SE-France.
incertum
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
“Buddelundiscus” marangus Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1980a.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Kilimanjaro.
“Buddelundiscus” marginatus Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1980a.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Mount Meru.
REMARKS. – FERRARA & TAITI (1984) suppose that this species could be a synonym of
Afrophiloscia uncinata.
B u l g a r o n e t h e s Vandel, 1967
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Bulgaronethes haplophthalmoides Vandel, 1967
BIBL. – VANDEL 1967a (figs.); TABACARU 1996a; ANDREEV 2002.
DISTR. – Bulgaria: dep. Pazardzik.
B u r e s c h i a Verhoeff, 1926
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Bureschia bulgarica Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926b (figs.); GUEORGUIEV & BERON 1962; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; VANDEL 1965c;
FLASAROVÁ 1967 (figs.); ANDREEV 1972; ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000.
DISTR. – Bulgaria: district Sofia.
B u r m o n i s c u s Collinge, 1914
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Burmoniscus acutitelson (Ferrara & Taiti, 1983)
SYN. – Rennelloscia a.
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1983b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1986a.
DISTR. – Seychelles: islands Mahé and Praslin.
Burmoniscus anderssoni Taiti & Manicastri, 1988
BIBL. – TAITI & MANICASTRI 1988 (figs.).
DISTR. – Sri Lanka.
Burmoniscus angusticauda (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Philoscia a., Setaphora a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; ?DOLLFUS 1900; ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.), 1952e; JACKSON 1936,
1941; TAITI et alii 1992 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Borneo.
Burmoniscus anophthalmus Taiti & Ferrara, 2004
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 2004 (figs.).
DISTR. – Yemen: Socotra Island.
Burmoniscus aokii (Nunomura, 1986)
SYN. – Setaphora a.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Bonin Islands.
Burmoniscus arcangelii Kwon & Jeon, 1993
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1927b (sub Philoscia truncata non Dollfus), 1952e (sub Setaphora
truncata non Dollfus); KWON & JEON 1993 (figs.).
DISTR. – Taiwan.
Burmoniscus bannicus Dai & Cai, 1998
BIBL. – DAI & CAI 1998 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-China: Yunnan Province.
62
SYN. – Rennelloscia m.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1971b (figs.), 1973b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1986a.
DISTR. – Bismarck Archipelago: New Ireland; Solomon Archipelago: Rennell Island.
Burmoniscus micropunctatus Taiti & Manicastri, 1988
BIBL. – TAITI & MANICASTRI 1988 (figs.); ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000.
DISTR. – Sri Lanka.
Burmoniscus mossambicus (Ferrara & Taiti, 1985)
SYN. – Rennelloscia p.
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1985d (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1986a.
DISTR. – Mozambique.
Burmoniscus moulmeinus Collinge, 1914 = B. coecus
Burmoniscus mucronatus (Vandel, 1973) = B. javanensis
Burmoniscus murotoensis (Nunomura, 1986)
SYN. – Setaphora m.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan.
Burmoniscus novabritannicus (Vandel, 1973)
SYN. – Rennelloscia p.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1986a.
DISTR. – New Guinea; Bismarck Archipelago; Solomon Archipelago.
Burmoniscus ocellatus (Verhoeff, 1928)
SYN. – Formososcia p.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928b; TAITI & FERRARA 1986a (figs.); DUDGEON et alii 1990; MÂLE et alii
1991; KWON & JEON 1993 (figs.); KWON & TAITI 1993.
DISTR. – Southern China; Hong Kong; Taiwan.
Burmoniscus okinawaensis (Nunomura, 1986)
SYN. – Setaphora o.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986, 1999a; TAITI & FERRARA 1991b (figs.); KWON & JEON 1993; KWON &
TAITI 1993; TAITI & HOWARTH 1996; SAITO et alii 2000; SCHMIDT & WÄGELE 2001 (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern China; Hong Kong; Japan; Hawaiian Islands.
Burmoniscus orientalis Green, Ferrara & Taiti, 1990
BIBL. – GREEN et alii 1990 (figs.).
DISTR. – West Java and Krakatau Islands.
Burmoniscus palawanensis Kim & Kwon, 2002
BIBL. – KIM & KWON 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Philippines: Palawan Island.
Burmoniscus paniaiensis (Vandel, 1973)
SYN. – Rennelloscia p.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1986a.
DISTR. – Western New Guinea.
Burmoniscus parviocellatus Taiti & Manicastri, 1988
BIBL. – TAITI & MANICASTRI 1988 (figs.).
DISTR. – Sri Lanka.
Burmoniscus phanganensis Jeon & Kwon, 2001
BIBL. – JEON & KWON 2001 (figs.).
DISTR. – Thailand: Surat Thani.
Burmoniscus philippinensis Kim & Kwon, 2002
BIBL. – KIM & KWON 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Philippines: Palawan Island.
Burmoniscus punctatus Taiti, Ferrara & Kwon, 1992
BIBL. – TAITI et alii 1992 (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Togian Islands (Sulawesi).
Burmoniscus purpura Kwon & Taiti, 1993
BIBL. – KWON & TAITI 1993 (figs.); ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000.
DISTR. – China: Nanjing.
Burmoniscus rakataensis Green, Ferrara & Taiti, 1990
BIBL. – GREEN et alii 1990 (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Krakatau Islands.
Burmoniscus rowei Taiti & Manicastri, 1988
BIBL. – TAITI & MANICASTRI 1988 (figs.).
DISTR. – Sri Lanka.
Burmoniscus schultzi Taiti, Ferrara & Kwon, 1992
SYN. – Vavoscia javanensis (nec Philoscia javanensis Richardson, 1922).
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1985; TAITI et alii 1992 (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Java and Togian Islands (Sulawesi).
Burmoniscus setiger Taiti & Manicastri, 1988
BIBL. – TAITI & MANICASTRI 1988 (figs.).
DISTR. – Sri Lanka.
Burmoniscus shibatai (Nunomura, 1986)
65
SYN. – Setaphora s.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Kagoshima Prefecture.
Burmoniscus siamensis Jeon & Kwon, 2001
BIBL. – JEON & KWON 2001 (figs.).
DISTR. – Thailand: Surat Thani.
Burmoniscus somalus (Ferrara, 1975)
SYN. – Rennelloscia s.
BIBL. – FERRARA 1975b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1998; TAITI & FERRARA 1980a (figs.),
1986a.
DISTR. – Somalia.
Burmoniscus stilifer Taiti & Manicastri, 1988
BIBL. – TAITI & MANICASTRI 1988 (figs.).
DISTR. – Sri Lanka.
Burmoniscus taitii Kwon & Kim, 2002
BIBL. – KWON & KIM 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Philippines: island Luzon.
Burmoniscus tanabensis Nunomura, 2003
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 2003b (figs.).
DISTR. – Japan: Wakayama Prefecture.
Burmoniscus tengchongensis Nunomura & Xie, 2000
BIBL. – NUNOMURA & XIE 2000 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-China: Yunnan.
Burmoniscus thorntoni Green, Ferrara & Taiti, 1990
BIBL. – GREEN et alii 1990 (figs.).
DISTR. – West Java.
Burmoniscus togianensis Taiti, Ferrara & Kwon, 1992
BIBL. – TAITI et alii 1992 (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Togian Islands (Sulawesi).
Burmoniscus variegatus (Dollfus, 1898)
SYN. – Philoscia cinctella, v.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1898c; TAITI et alii 1992 (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Sulawesi.
Burmoniscus vaughani Green, Ferrara & Taiti, 1990
BIBL. – GREEN et alii 1990 (figs.).
DISTR. – South Sumatra.
Burmoniscus veliger Green, Ferrara & Taiti, 1990
BIBL. – GREEN et alii 1990 (figs.).
DISTR. – South Sumatra.
Burmoniscus watanabei (Nunomura, 1986)
SYN. – Setaphora w.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Wakayama Prefecture.
Burmoniscus wolffi (Vandel, 1971)
SYN. – Rennelloscia w.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1971b (figs.), 1973b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1986a; DALENS 1988; KWON &
JEON 1993 (figs.).
DISTR. – New Guinea; Bismarck Archipelago; Solomon Archipelago; Tonga Archipelago;
Samoa Archipelago; Taiwan.
Burmoniscus xanthocephalus Taiti & Manicastri, 1988
BIBL. – TAITI & MANICASTRI 1988 (figs.); KWON & JEON 1993 (figs.).
DISTR. – Sri Lanka; Taiwan.
Burmoniscus yiwuensis Dai & Cai, 1998
BIBL. – DAI & CAI 1998 (figs.).
DISTR. – China: Yunnan.
Burmoniscus yunnanensis Kwon & Taiti, 1993
BIBL. – KWON & TAITI 1993 (figs.); ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000; NUNOMURA & XIE 2000.
DISTR. – China: Yunnan.
C a e r o p l a s t e s Verhoeff, 1918
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Caeroplastes buchneri Verhoeff, 1933
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1933c, 1940d, 1942g, 1944; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: island Ischia.
Caeroplastes porphyrivagus (Verhoeff, 1918)
SYN. – C. simrothi, Metoponorthus p., Porcellio sardiniae, Porcellionides sardiniae,
simrothi
66
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1918a (figs.), 1932b, 1936b; ARCANGELI 1932o (figs.), 1950a; VANDEL
1946b, 1948(figs.), 1962b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Southeastern France; Sardinia.
Caeroplastes simrothi (Verhoeff, 1918) = C. porphyrivagus
Caeroplastes sorrentinus (Verhoeff, 1918)
SYN. – Porcellio s.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1918a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1929c, 1960c; STROUHAL 1937e; SCHMÖLZER 1965b;
ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: peninsula of Sorrento.
C a l c o n i s c e l l u s Verhoeff, 1927
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Calconiscellus aegaeus Schmalfuss, 1972 = Graeconiscus thermophilus (compare SCHMALFUSS et
alii 2004)
Calconiscellus bertkaui (Verhoeff, 1901)
SYN. – Leucocyphoniscus b., Pleurocyphoniscus b.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901d, 1908e; ARCANGELI 1923a; STROUHAL 1940a, 1951; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – ?Eastern Alps.
Calconiscellus castelmartius (Verhoeff, 1938)
SYN. – Cyphoniscellus c.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1938c (figs.); STROUHAL 1940a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Northern Italy: W Como.
Calconiscellus gibbosus (Carl, 1908)
SYN. – Cyphoniscellus g., Leucocyphoniscus g.
BIBL. – CARL 1908a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1923a (figs.); VERHOEFF 1927b; STROUHAL 1940a;
VANDEL 1964d (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Switzerland: Monte Generoso.
Calconiscellus gottscheensis (Verhoeff, 1927)
SYN. – Cyphoniscellus g.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1927b (figs.), 1930c (figs.); STROUHAL 1940a, 1948a (figs.); BUTUROVIĆ
1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; POTOČNIK 1979, 1989; POTOČNIK & NOVAK 1980.
DISTR. – Slovenia.
Calconiscellus karawankianus (Verhoeff, 1908)
SYN. – C. styricus, Cyphoniscellus k., styricus, Leucocyphoniscus k., Pleurocyphoniscus k.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908e (figs.), 1927b (figs.), 1930c; ARCANGELI 1923a; ABRAHAM & WOLSKY
1930b; KESSELYÁK 1930a; MÖDLINGER 1931; STROUHAL 1940a, 1948a (figs.), 1948c, 1951;
VANDEL 1950e; STROUHAL & FRANZ 1954; BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1974b;
KARAMAN 1966b; POTOČNIK 1979; POTOČNIK & NOVAK 1980; FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998; FARKAS
2004b.
DISTR. – Southeastern Austria; Slovenia; Hungary.
Calconiscellus malanchinii Arcangeli, 1946
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1946a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Northern Italy: province Bergamo.
Calconiscellus styricus (Verhoeff, 1930) = C. karawankianus
Calconiscellus zanerae Brian, 1954
BIBL. – BRIAN 1954a (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: Lazio.
C a l e d o n i l l o Dalens, 1993
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Caledonillo brunneus Dalens, 1993
BIBL. – DALENS 1993a (figs.).
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Caledonillo tillierorum Dalens, 1993
BIBL. – DALENS 1993a (figs.).
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
C a l m a n e s i a Collinge, 1922
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Calmanesia erinaceus Barnard, 1958
BIBL. – BARNARD 1958 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Madagascar.
Calmanesia horrida (Budde-Lund, 1908)
SYN. – Armadillo h.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908; BARNARD 1958; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Madagascar.
Calmanesia lonchotes Barnard, 1960
67
C a l y c u o n i s c u s Collinge, 1915
Crinocheta: family Dubioniscidae
Calycuoniscus ambiguus (Budde-Lund, 1893)
SYN. – Alloniscus a., Gedania a., Trichorhina a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1893, 1908, 1913b; VAN NAME 1936; JEPPESEN 2000; SCHMIDT 2003
(figs.!!).
DISTR. – NW-Venezuela.
Calycuoniscus barbouri (Van Name, 1926) = Phalloniscus b.
Calycuoniscus bodkini Collinge, 1915
SYN. – Phalloniscus b.
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1915b (figs.), 1917b; VAN NAME 1936; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1960, 1968 (figs.);
SCHULTZ 1995a; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Trinidad; Guyana; Brazil: Amazonia.
Calycuoniscus compar (Budde-Lund, 1893)
SYN. – Alloniscus c.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1893; VAN NAME 1936; ?ARCANGELI 1960a; FERRARA & TAITI 1986b (p.
1363); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000. – Non: ARCANGELI 1958b; VANDEL 1952d,
1977c (= Littorophiloscia tropicalis).
DISTR. – Venezuela.
Calycuoniscus goeldii (Lemos de Castro, 1967) = Dubioniscus g.
Calycuoniscus spinosus Collinge, 1917
SYN. – Phalloniscus s.
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1917b (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1960; SCHULTZ 1995a;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Trinidad (Caribbean).
C a n t a b r o n i s c u s Vandel, 1965
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Cantabroniscus primitivus Vandel, 1965
BIBL. – VANDEL 1965b (figs.), 1966b (figs.), 1967b; ERHARD 1997 (figs.); TABACARU 1999;
TABACARU & GIURGINCA 2003b (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Spain.
C a r a i b o s c i a Vandel, 1968
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Caraiboscia christiani Leistikow, 2001
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2001h (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Venezuela: Península de Paria.
Caraiboscia microphthalma Vandel, 1968
BIBL. – VANDEL 1968c (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW 2001h (figs.).
DISTR. – Galapagos Islands.
C a r l o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1936
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Carloniscus dollfusi (Carl, 1908)
SYN. – Leucocyphoniscus d.
BIBL. – CARL 1908b (figs.); ARCANGELI 1923a (figs.); VERHOEFF 1927b, 1936b; STROUHAL
1940a; VANDEL 1948f, 1950e, 1954n, 1960a (p. 388, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TAITI &
FERRARA 1996.
DISTR. – Eastern Alps (France, Switzerland) and Corsica.
C a s t e l l o n e t h e s Brian, 1952
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Castellonethes sanfilippoi Brian, 1952
BIBL. – BRIAN 1952a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995.
DISTR. – Southern Italy: Bari.
C a t a l a u n i s c u s Vandel, 1953
68
C a u c a s o c y p h o n e t h e s Borutzky, 1948
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Caucasocyphonethes cavaticus Borutzky, 1948
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1948b (figs.), 1972a, 1972b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Russia: western Caucasus around Sochi.
C a u c a s o l i g i d i u m Borutzky, 1950
Diplocheta: family Ligiidae
Caucasoligidium cavernicola Borutzky, 1950
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1950 (figs.), 1972b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Caucasus: western Georgia.
C a u c a s o n e t h e s Verhoeff, 1932
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Caucasonethes borutzkyi Verhoeff, 1932
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1932a (figs.); VANDEL 1953a, 1965e.
DISTR. – Caucasus: Georgia near Kutaisi.
Caucasonethes gipsocolus Vandel, 1965 = Amerigoniscus g. (compare VANDEL 1977b)
Caucasonethes henroti Vandel, 1950 = Amerigoniscus h
Caucasonethes nicholasi Vandel, 1965 = Amerigoniscus n. (compare VANDEL 1977b)
Caucasonethes paynei Muchmore, 1970 = Amerigoniscus nicholasi (compare VANDEL 1977b)
Caucasonethes rothi Vandel, 1953 = Amerigoniscus r. (compare VANDEL 1977b)
Caucasonethes vandeli Tabacaru, 1993
BIBL. – TABACARU 1993b (figs.), 1994; ERHARD 1997.
DISTR. – Romania: Dobrogea.
C e r b e r o i d e s Jackson, 1941
Crinocheta: family ?
REMARKS. – The three species united by JACKSON under this genus certainly belong to three
different genera or even families.
Cerberoides bicornis Jackson, 1938
BIBL. – JACKSON 1938 (figs.), 1941.
DISTR. – Southeastern Polynesia: “Rapa”.
Cerberoides brevicauda Jackson, 1938
BIBL. – JACKSON 1938 (figs.), 1941.
DISTR. – Southeastern Polynesia: “Rapa”.
Cerberoides pilosus Jackson, 1938
BIBL. – JACKSON 1938 (figs.), 1941.
DISTR. – Southeastern Polynesia: “Rapa”.
C h a e t o p h i l o s c i a Verhoeff, 1908
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Chaetophiloscia africana Schmölzer, 1974 = Anchiphiloscia a.
Chaetophiloscia aharonii Verhoeff, 1923 = C. elongata
Chaetophiloscia almana Verhoeff & Strouhal, 1967
BIBL. – VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1991b (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Turkey: Antakya District.
Chaetophiloscia attica (Verhoeff, 1901)
SYN. – Philoscia a.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901(figs.), 1908a, 1923; STROUHAL 1929a, 1937a, 1938b; SCHMÖLZER
1965b; DALENS 1968a; VANDEL 1969b (figs.) ; SCHMALFUSS 1990a.
DISTR. – Greece.
REMARKS. – It has yet to be clarified whether this is a separate species or a variation of C.
cellaria.
Chaetophiloscia balssi Verhoeff, 1928 = Anchiphiloscia b.
Chaetophiloscia cellaria (Dollfus, 1884)
SYN. – C. italica, magnopunctata, pallida, piligera, pseudocellaria, solerii, Neophiloscia
magnopunctata, Philoscia c., italica, pseudocellaria, solerii
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1884; VERHOEFF 1928d; STROUHAL 1929c; ARCANGELI 1934a, 1937a; BRIAN
1957a; VANDEL 1962b (p. 493, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; CARUSO et alii
1987; CRUZ 1991a; SCHMALFUSS 1990a (figs.), 1991b (figs.), 1999; SFENTHOURAKIS 1992b,
1993a; ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1996; ARGANO et alii 1995; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996; TAITI &
FERRARA 1996; LYMBERAKIS et alii 2003; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Northern Mediterranean region from Spain to Greece.
Chaetophiloscia dartevellei (Brian, 1953) = Littorophiloscia culebrae (compare Taiti & Ferrara
1986b: 1358)
Chaetophiloscia dorsalis Verhoeff, 1928 = Ctenoscia d.
Chaetophiloscia elongata (Dollfus, 1884)
SYN. – C. aharonii, syriaca, Philoscia e., pulchella
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1884; VERHOEFF 1908(figs.), 1923 (figs.); KESSELYÁK 1930a; STROUHAL 1936b,
1966a, 1968c; FRANKENBERGER 1941b; VANDEL 1943, 1955f (figs.), 1962b (figs.), 1965a
(figs.); DALENS 1965b, 1966b, 1968a, 1968c, 1971a, 1974b, 1975; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971;
KARAMAN 1966b; AMANIEU 1969; CHAMBOREDON et alii 1970; STROUHAL & PRETZMANN 1975
(figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1980b; CIFUENTES 1984; VIVAR et alii 1984; SCHMALFUSS 1986d,
1990a (figs.), 1991b (figs.), 1999; CARUSO et alii 1987; CRUZ 1991b; SFENTHOURAKIS 1992b,
1996b; GARCIA & CRUZ 1993, 1996; JUCHAULT et alii 1994; ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1996;
ARGANO et alii 1995; HORNUNG & WARBURG 1996; WARBURG & HORNUNG 1999; MICHEL-
SALZAT & BOUCHON 2000; SCHMIDT 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Mediterranean region, also coast of the Black Sea in Bulgaria.
Chaetophiloscia formosana Verhoeff, 1928 = Burmoniscus javanensis
“Chaetophiloscia” frontalis Lemos de Castro, 1967
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1967; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Amazonia.
Chaetophiloscia galapagensis Andersson, 1960 = Prosekia g.
“Chaetophiloscia” gatunensis (Van Name, 1926)
SYN. – Philoscia g.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1926, 1936; ARCANGELI 1930b; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1967; BOYKO 1997; SOUZA-
KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Costa Rica; Panama; ?Brazil: Amazonia, Pará.
REMARKS. – Probably the specimens recorded from Brazil do not belong to this species.
Chaetophiloscia glandulifera Verhoeff, 1908
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908f (figs.), 1923, 1930a, 1933b, 1936b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii
1995.
DISTR. – Central Italy.
Chaetophiloscia gravosensis (Verhoeff, 1901)
SYN. – Philoscia g.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901d, 1908a, 1908(figs.), 1923; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Croatia and Bosnia.
“Chaetophiloscia” grayi Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales.
Chaetophiloscia guernei (Dollfus, 1887)
SYN. – Philoscia g.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1887b; VANDEL 1956a (figs.), 1968a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; FERRARA & TAITI
1979.
DISTR. – Azores.
Chaetophiloscia hadjissarantosi Strouhal, 1938
70
C h a s m a t o n i s c u s Strouhal, 1971
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Chasmatoniscus oculatus Strouhal, 1971
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1971 (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-Turkey: Ereğli (coast of Black Sea).
C i r c o n i s c u s Pearse, 1917
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Circoniscus amazonicus Lima, 1996
BIBL. – LIMA 1996a (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Amazonia.
REMARKS. – The species is probably identical with the species identified by ANDERSSON
(1960b) as C. gaigei.
Circoniscus apeuensis (Lemos de Castro, 1967)
SYN. – Parsphaeroniscus a.
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1967, 1970a (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1980b; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW
& WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Amazonia.
Circoniscus bezzii Arcangeli, 1931
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1931b (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; VILELA et alii 1971; SOUZA & LEMOS DE
CASTRO 1991 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1995a; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: states of Pará and Mato Grosso; Paraguay.
Circoniscus gaigei Pearse, 1917
BIBL. – PEARSE 1917; VAN NAME 1925, 1936, 1940; ARCANGELI 1927c; PAULIAN DE FÉLICE
1944a; ANDERSSON 1960b (figs.); LEMOS DE CASTRO 1967; SCHMALFUSS 1980b (figs.); SOUZA
& LEMOS DE CASTRO 1991 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1995a; WARBURG et alii 1997; SOUZA-KURY 1998;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Colombia: Santa Marta region; Brazil Amazonia; French Guiana; Guyana; Peru:
Iquitos.
REMARKS. – Because of the insufficient original description the identifications of this
species are doubtful, and several species may be lumped under this name.
Circoniscus gracilidens Souza & Lemos de Castro, 1991
BIBL. – SOUZA & LEMOS DE CASTRO 1991 (figs.); SCHMIDT & WÄGELE 2001 (figs.).
DISTR. – Brazil: Rio de Janeiro.
Circoniscus hamatus Van Name, 1936
72
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1944a; SOUZA & LEMOS DE CASTRO 1991;
BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Guyana; French Guiana.
Circoniscus incisus Souza & Lemos de Castro, 1991
BIBL. – SOUZA & LEMOS DE CASTRO 1991 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1995a; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW
& WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Rio de Janeiro.
Circoniscus intermedius Souza & Lemos de Castro, 1991
BIBL. – SOUZA & LEMOS DE CASTRO 1991 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1995a; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW
& WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Mato Grosso.
Circoniscus pallidus Arcangeli, 1936
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1936f (figs.); VAN NAME 1940; SOUZA & LEMOS DE CASTRO 1991; SOUZA-
KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: São Paulo.
Circoniscus spinosus (Collinge, 1917)
SYN. – Paracubaris s., Synarmadillo s.
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1917a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1927c; VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); SOUZA & LEMOS DE
CASTRO 1991; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Guyana.
C l a v i g e r o n i s c u s Arcangeli, 1930
Synocheta: family Styloniscidae
Clavigeroniscus alticolus Vandel, 1972
BIBL. – VANDEL 1972g (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Colombia.
Clavigeroniscus mussaui Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – New Guinea; Solomon Archipelago; Bismarck Archipelago.
Clavigeroniscus orghidani Vandel, 1981
BIBL. – VANDEL 1981 (figs.).
DISTR. – Cuba.
Clavigeroniscus riquieri (Arcangeli, 1930)
SYN. – Afroniscus sassandrai, C. sassandrai, Fakoniscus pterydicola, Trichoniscus
pterydicola, r., sassandrai
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1930b (figs.); VAN NAME 1936, 1940; PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1940b; VANDEL
1952d, 1952f (figs.), 1968e; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1982; FERRARA
& SCHMALFUSS 1983; PAOLETTI 1989; TAITI & FERRARA 1991b; TAITI et alii 1992; ERHARD
1997; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Pantropical.
Clavigeroniscus sassandrai (Paulian de Félice, 1940) = C. riquieri
C o a t o n i a Kensley, 1971
Synocheta: family Titanidae
Coatonia phylloniscoides Kensley, 1971
BIBL. – KENSLEY 1971 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa.
C o l c h i d o n i s c u s Borutzky, 1974
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Colchidoniscus kutaissianus Borutzky, 1974
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1974 (figs.).
DISTR. – Caucasus: western Georgia.
C o l o m b o n i s c u s Vandel, 1972
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Colomboniscus regressus Vandel, 1972
BIBL. – VANDEL 1972g (figs.).
DISTR. – Colombia.
C o l o m b o p h i l o s c i a Leistikow, 2001
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Colombophiloscia alticola Vandel, 1968
BIBL. – VANDEL 1968c (figs.); LEISTIKOW 2001h (figs.).
DISTR. – Ecuador: “Baños”.
Colombophiloscia cavernicola Vandel, 1968
73
C o l o m b o s c i a Vandel, 1972
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Colomboscia bituberculata Taiti, Allspach & Ferrara, 1995
BIBL. – TAITI et alii 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Colombia: Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta.
Colomboscia cordillierae Vandel, 1972
BIBL. – VANDEL 1972g (figs.); TAITI et alii 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Colombia: eastern Cordillera, NW Florencia. The specimen from the neighborhood
of Bogotá mentioned by VANDEL (1972g) does not belong to this species (see TAITI et alii
1995).
C o n g o c e l l i o Arcangeli, 1950
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Congocellio uniformis Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Zaire: Kivu.
C o n g o p h i l o s c i a Arcangeli, 1950
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Congophiloscia albofasciata Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); BRIAN 1953a; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI
1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1980a.
DISTR. – Cabinda; Zaire; Angola.
Congophiloscia annobonensis Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1978
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1980a (figs.).
DISTR. – Gulf of Guinea: Annobon Island.
Congophiloscia bolamae Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1978
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1980a.
DISTR. – Guinea Bissau: Bolama.
Congophiloscia longiantennata Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1978
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1980a; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA
1982; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1983.
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon.
Congophiloscia saothomensis Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1978
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1980a; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS
1985.
DISTR. – Gulf of Guinea: São Tomé Island.
Congophiloscia striata Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1983
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1982; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1983 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon.
C o r d i o n i s c u s Graeve, 1914
Synocheta: family Styloniscidae
Cordioniscus africanus Vandel, 1955
BIBL. – VANDEL 1955e (figs.), 1959b, 1968e; SCHMALFUSS & ERHARD 1998.
DISTR. – Northern Algeria.
Cordioniscus andreevi Schmalfuss & Erhard, 1998
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & ERHARD 1998 (figs.).
74
BIBL. – CHILTON 1915a (figs.); JACKSON 1941; HURLEY 1950, 1961; VANDEL 1977a.
DISTR. – New Zealand: North Island.
C r i s t a r m a d i l l i d i u m Arcangeli, 1936
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
Cristarmadillidium brieuli Vandel, 1954
BIBL. – VANDEL 1954a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; CRUZ 1991a.
DISTR. – Southern Spain: province Alicante.
Cristarmadillidium gavdense Schmalfuss, 1972 = Platanosphaera g. (compare SCHMALFUSS et alii
2004)
Cristarmadillidium muricatum (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Armadillidium m.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; ARCANGELI 1935b (figs.), 1935e; VANDEL 1954a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER
1965b, 1971; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Spain: provinces Alicante and Valencia; Balearic island Ibiza.
C r i s t a r m a d i l l o Arcangeli, 1950
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Cristarmadillo arcangelii Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1983
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983 (figs.); FERRARA et alii 1987.
DISTR. – Congo.
Cristarmadillo gerardi Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; FERRARA et alii 1987 (figs.).
DISTR. – Zaire.
Cristarmadillo pardii Ferrara, Schmalfuss & Taiti, 1987
BIBL. – FERRARA et alii 1987 (figs.).
DISTR. – Zaire.
C t e n o r i l l o Verhoeff, 1942
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Ctenorillo ausseli (Dollfus, 1893)
SYN. – Armadillo a., Cubaris a., Tuberdillo a.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1893c; BUDDE-LUND 1904; ARCANGELI 1930a, 1957d (figs.), 1958a; VANDEL
1954k (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1971; HOESE 1981, 1982a, 1984c; FERRARA & TAITI 1990a (p.
490).
DISTR. – Western Canary Islands: La Palma, Hierro, Gomera and Tenerife.
Ctenorillo bananae (Van Name, 1920)
SYN. – Cubaris b., Diploexochus b., Pararmadillo b., Tuberdillo b., Venezillo b.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1920 (figs.); PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1941a; ARCANGELI 1950b, 1957a; BRIAN
1953a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1982, 1983; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS
1983 (figs.); BOYKO 1997.
DISTR. – Southern Cameroon; Zaire; Angola.
Ctenorillo buddelundi Verhoeff, 1942
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942d (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Uganda; ?Kenya.
Ctenorillo fagei (Paulian de Félice, 1941)
SYN. – Diploexochus f., Tuberdillo f., Venezillo f.
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1941a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; SCHMALFUSS
& FERRARA 1983; TAITI et alii 1998.
DISTR. – Ivory Coast.
Ctenorillo gabunensis (Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1983)
SYN. – Tuberdillo g.
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983 (figs.).
76
DISTR. – Gabon.
Ctenorillo guinensis (Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1983)
SYN. – Tuberdillo g.
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983 (figs.).
DISTR. – Guinea: “Camayenne”.
Ctenorillo kenyensis Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Uganda; Tanzania.
Ctenorillo legai (Arcangeli, 1941)
SYN. – Diploexochus l., Tuberdillo l., Venezillo l.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1941 (figs.), 1957a; FERRARA 1973b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ethiopia.
Ctenorillo mineri (Van Name, 1936)
SYN. – Cubaris m., Tuberdillo m., Venezillo m.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); VANDEL 1952d (figs.), 1963a; ARCANGELI 1957a; SCHMALFUSS &
FERRARA 1983; PAOLETTI 1989; BOYKO 1997; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Venezuela; Guyana.
Ctenorillo parituberculatus (Taiti & Ferrara, 1987)
SYN. – Tuberdillo p.
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1987 (figs.).
DISTR. – Malawi.
Ctenorillo regulus (Van Name, 1920)
SYN. – Cubaris r., Diploexochus r., Pararmadillo r., Tuberdillo r., Venezillo r.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1920 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1941, 1950b (figs.), 1957a; PAULIAN DE FÉLICE
1941a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1998; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983 (figs.); BOYKO 1997.
DISTR. – Zaire; Somalia.
Ctenorillo strinatii (Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1983)
SYN. – Tuberdillo s.
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983 (figs.).
DISTR. – Congo.
C t e n o s c i a Verhoeff, 1928
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Ctenoscia dorsalis (Verhoeff, 1928)
SYN. – Chaetophiloscia d.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928d (figs.), 1928c; SCHMÖLZER 1955a, 1955d, 1965b, 1971; CARUSO 1973a
(figs.), 1973c, 1974, 1976; CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1982, 1995; CARUSO et alii 1987; ARGANO
& MANICASTRI 1991, 1995; ARGANO et alii 1995; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996; TAITI & FERRARA
1996.
DISTR. – Western Spain; Balearic Islands; Corsica; Sardinia; NW-Italy; Sicily and
surrounding islands; Malta.
Ctenoscia minima (Dollfus, 1892)
SYN. – Philoscia m.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1892b; JACKSON 1926b; ARCANGELI 1936g, 1958a; VANDEL 1946b (figs.),
1953h, 1954k, 1961, 1969c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; CARUSO 1968b, 1973c; HOESE 1981,
1984c; RODRIGUEZ & BARRIENTOS 1993c (figs.); GARCIA & CRUZ 1996; TAITI & FERRARA 1996.
DISTR. – Canary Islands (Tenerife); Portugal; Spain; Menorca Island; La Galite Archipelago.
C u b a n o p h i l o s c i a Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Cubanophiloscia briani (Arcangeli, 1929)
SYN. – Philoscia b.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1929e; BOONE, L. 1934; VAN NAME 1936; VANDEL 1973f (figs.); LEISTIKOW
& WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba.
C u b a n o s c i a Vandel, 1981
Crinocheta: family Bathytropidae
Cubanoscia primitiva Vandel, 1981
BIBL. – VANDEL 1981 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba.
Cubanoscia proxima Vandel, 1981
BIBL. – VANDEL 1981 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba.
Cubanoscia romanorum Vandel, 1981
BIBL. – VANDEL 1981 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba.
77
C u b a r i s Brandt, 1833
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Cubaris acapulcensis (Mulaik, 1960)
SYN. – Armadillo a.
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: Guerrero.
Cubaris affinis (Dana, 1854) = “Armadillo” a.
Cubaris affinis Miers, 1877 = C. murina (compare VAN NAME 1936)
Cubaris africana Taiti & Ferrara, 1987
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1987 (figs.).
DISTR. – Eastern Zambia; Malawi.
Cubaris aguayoi L. Boone, 1934 = Venezillo a. (compare VANDEL 1981)
Cubaris akermani Collinge, 1920 = Nataldillo burnupi (compare BARNARD 1932: 377)
Cubaris albolateralis Collinge, 1916
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1916b (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern India.
Cubaris alticola Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973a (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1983a (figs.).
DISTR. – Nepal.
Cubaris ambitiosa (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Armadillo a., Sphaerillo a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904; THOMSON 1887; CHILTON 1901 (figs.), 1910a, 1916b; JACKSON
1941; HURLEY 1950, 1961; VANDEL 1973c, 1977a; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – New Zealand.
Cubaris annandalei Collinge, 1914 = Nesodillo a.
Cubaris anomala Gerstäcker, 1873 = Microcercus a.
Cubaris apachea Mulaik & Mulaik, 1942 = Venezillo a.
Cubaris arizonica Mulaik & Mulaik, 1942 = Venezillo a. (compare ARCANGELI 1957a: 119)
Cubaris ausseli (Dollfus, 1893) = Ctenorillo a.
Cubaris bananae Van Name, 1920 = Ctenorillo b.
Cubaris barbertoni (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Bethalus b.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.), 1937, 1960a; LAWRENCE 1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI &
FERRARA 1987.
DISTR. – South Africa; Mozambique.
Cubaris barnardi Collinge, 1920 = Barnardillo b. (compare TAITI & HARDING 1985)
Cubaris beebei Van Name, 1924 = Venezillo b. (compare VANDEL 1968: 57)
Cubaris benitensis (Mulaik, 1960)
SYN. – Armadillo b.
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: Baja California.
Cubaris bipunctatus (Budde-Lund, 1904) = Spherillo b.
Cubaris bocki (Verhoeff, 1938) = Nesodillo b.
Cubaris bolivari (Mulaik, 1960)
SYN. – Armadillo b.
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: Veracruz.
Cubaris bolivianus (Dollfus, 1897) = Venezillo b.
Cubaris booneae Van Name, 1936 = Venezillo b. (compare ARCANGELI 1957a: 112)
Cubaris brevis (Budde-Lund, 1904) = Spherillo b. (compare JACKSON 1941: 20)
Cubaris brevispinis Pearse, 1916 = Venezillo b.
Cubaris brunnea Brandt, 1833 = C. murina (compare LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999: 44)
Cubaris brunneocaudata Collinge, 1916
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1916b (figs.).
DISTR. – Burma: Tatkon.
Cubaris burnupi Collinge, 1917 = Nataldillo b.
Cubaris cacahuamilpensis (Bilimek, 1867) = Venezillo c.
Cubaris caerulea Collinge, 1914
SYN. – Armadillo c.
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1914a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1927b.
DISTR. – Southern Burma.
Cubaris californica (Budde-Lund, 1885) = “Armadillo” affinis
Cubaris canalensis (Verhoeff, 1926) = Nesodillo c.
Cubaris canaliculatus (Budde-Lund, 1904) = Merulana c.
Cubaris canariensis (Dollfus, 1893) = Venezillo c.
Cubaris carinatus (Budde-Lund, 1908) = "Bethalus" c.
Cubaris cavernosa Collinge, 1916
78
C u b a r o i d e s Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Cubaroides pilosus Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales.
C u c k o l d i l l o Lewis, 1998
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Cuckoldillo episcopalis Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998a (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: northern Queensland.
83
C y l i n d r o n i s c u s Arcangeli, 1929
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Cylindroniscus cavicola (Mulaik, 1960)
SYN. – Antroniscus c.
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1970b; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Northern Mexico: Nuevo León.
Cylindroniscus maya Rioja, 1957
SYN. – Antroniscus balamensis
BIBL. – RIOJA 1957b (figs.); MULAIK 1960 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1970b; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Southwestern Mexico: Yucatán.
Cylindroniscus seurati Arcangeli, 1929
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1929e (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; VANDEL 1953a, 1973f (figs.), 1981 (figs.);
RIOJA 1957b; SCHULTZ 1970b; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Eastern Cuba.
Cylindroniscus vallesensis Schultz, 1970
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1970b (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: San Luis Potosí Luis Potosí.
Cylindroniscus yucatanensis (Mulaik, 1960)
SYN. – Antroniscus y.
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1970b; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Southwestern Mexico: Yucatán.
C y l i s t i c o i d e s Schmalfuss, 2003
Crinocheta: family ?Cylisticidae
Cylisticoides angulatus Schmalfuss, 2003
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 2003a (figs., map).
DISTR. – SE-Azerbaidjan.
Cylisticoides rotundifrons (Schmalfuss, 1986)
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1986b (figs., map), 2003 (p. 29).
DISTR. – Northern Iran: province Masandaran.
C y l i s t i c u s Schnitzler, 1853
Crinocheta: family Cylisticidae
Cylisticus albomaculatus Borutzky, 1957
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1957 (figs.), 1972b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Southeastern part of European Russia.
Cylisticus albus Schmölzer 1965 = C. esterelanus (compare VANDEL 1972a)
Cylisticus anatolicus Verhoeff, 1949 = C. opacus (compare VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967)
Cylisticus annulicornis Verhoeff, 1908
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908e, 1917a (figs.), 1928c, 1930b, 1932b, 1933b, 1936b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER
1965b; TAITI & FERRARA 1989c; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Northwestern and central Italy.
Cylisticus anophthalmus Silvestri, 1897
BIBL. – SILVESTRI 1897a; VERHOEFF 1917a, 1931b; BRIAN 1960; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et
alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: Umbria.
Cylisticus aprutianus Taiti & Manicastri, 1980
BIBL. – TAITI & MANICASTRI 1980 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Central Italy: Abruzzo.
Cylisticus armenicus Borutzky, 1970 = Parcylisticus a.
Cylisticus arnoldii Borutzky, 1961
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1961b (figs.), 1972b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Ukraine: district Kharkow.
Cylisticus bergamotius Verhoeff, 1928
SYN. – C. plumbeus b.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TAITI & FERRARA 1989c, 1995b (figs.); MANICASTRI
& TAITI 1994; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – North-central Italy.
Cylisticus biellensis Verhoeff, 1930
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1930b, 1932b, 1936b (figs.), 1938c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
84
DISTR. – NW-Italy.
Cylisticus birsteini Borutzky, 1961
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1961b (figs.), 1972a, 1972b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 2003a (figs.,
map).
DISTR. – Southern Russia: Krasnodar District.
Cylisticus brachyurus Radu, 1951
BIBL. – RADU, V. G. 1951a (figs.), 1985; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Romania: region of Bacau.
Cylisticus caprariae Ferrara & Taiti, 1978
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1978b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1980b, 1989c; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: Tuscan Archipelago, island Capraia.
Cylisticus carinatus Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Unknown.
Cylisticus caucasius Verhoeff, 1917
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1917a (figs.), 1918a, 1933c; BORUTZKY 1961b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b;
SCHMALFUSS 1987a (figs., map).
DISTR. – Western Caucasus south of the main chain (western Georgia and adjacent southern
Russia).
Cylisticus cavernicola Racovitza, 1907
SYN. – Typhlisticus c.
BIBL. – RACOVITZA 1907a (figs.); VERHOEFF 1917a, 1931b; VANDEL 1962b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER
1965b.
DISTR. – Southern France: Alpes Maritimes.
Cylisticus ciscaucasius Borutzky, 1961 = Parcylisticus dentifrons
Cylisticus convexus (De Geer, 1778)
SYN. – C. laevis, spinifrons, Oniscus c., Porcellio armadilloides, c., spinifrons
Orig. descr.: DE GEER 1778 (Oniscus c.).
Descr., figs.: SARS 1898!; MEINERTZ 1934; RADU, V. G. 1951a; STROUHAL 1953d; VANDEL 1962b;
GRUNER 1966a; SCHMIDT 2003!!.
Syst.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a; SCHMIDT 2003.
Morph.: LEYDIG 1878; STOLLER 1899; UNWIN 1932; GRUNER 1953.
Anat.: SILÉN 1954a, 1954b.
Mol. biol.: MICHEL-SALZAT & BOUCHON 2000; MATTERN 2003.
Respir.: MÖDLINGER 1931.
Physiol.: LINDQUIST et alii 1972.
Genet.: LATTIN 1952, 1958.
Sex det.: LUEKEN 1966b.
Reprod.: MEINERTZ 1951; STEEL 1980.
Behav.: ALLEE 1926; WILSON, L. 1967.
Nutr.: REICHLE 1967; SZLAVECZ 1991, 1993; SZLAVECZ & POBOZSNY 1995.
Ecol.: MATTHES 1950; VANDEL 1962b; BEYER 1964; SASSAMAN & GARTHWAITE 1984; GRÜNWALD
1988; TOMESCU et alii 1995; DOLNICHI-OLARIU & TOMESCU 1997.
Distr.: SARS 1898 (N); CARL 1908a (CH); SEMENKEVITSH 1931 (Ukraine); PALMÉN 1946a (SF);
HATCH 1947 (USA); RADU, V. G. 1951a (RO); STROUHAL 1953d (TR); VANDEL 1955e (N-
Africa), 1962b (figs.), 1967a (BG), 1977c (St. Helena); FRANKENBERGER 1959 (former CS);
POLK 1959a (B); MEINERTZ 1964 (DK); GRUNER 1966a (D); KARAMAN 1966b (former YU);
DOMINIAK 1970b (PL, map); SCHMÖLZER 1974b (A); SCHMALFUSS 1979b (GR); POTOČNIK
1981, 1984 (Slovenia); HARDING & SUTTON 1985 (British Isles, map); TOMESCU 1992 (RO);
FLASAROVÁ 1994, 1995 (former CS); ARGANO et alii 1995 (I); GARCIA & CRUZ 1996
(Balearic Islands); WOUTERS et alii 2000 (B, map); ANDREEV 2002 (BG); GREEN et alii 2002
(Australia).
Bibl.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; STROUHAL 1953d; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
DISTR. – Europe and Asia Minor, introduced to northern Africa and North and South
America.
Cylisticus cretaceus Borutzky, 1957
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1957 (figs.), 1972b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Southeastern part of European Russia.
Cylisticus cruciatus Schmölzer 1965 = C. esterelanus (compare VANDEL 1972a)
Cylisticus dentifrons Budde-Lund, 1885 = Parcylisticus d.
Cylisticus desertorum Borutzky, 1957
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1957 (figs.), 1972b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Southeastern part of European Russia.
Cylisticus discolor Verhoeff, 1949
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1949a.
DISTR. – European Turkey: coast of Sea of Marmara.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of C. convexus.
Cylisticus dobati Strouhal, 1971
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1971 (figs.).
85
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1931b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b; TAITI & FERRARA
1980b (figs.), 1995b; ARGANO et alii 1995; the records from Corsica refer to a different
species, C. vandeli (see TAITI & FERRARA 1996).
DISTR. – Italy: island Elba.
Cylisticus nivicomes (Verhoeff, 1949) = Parcylisticus pugionifer
Cylisticus opacus Arcangeli, 1938
SYN. – C. anatolicus
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1938d (figs.); VERHOEFF 1949a (figs.); FRANKENBERGER 1950; STROUHAL
1953d (figs.); VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967 (figs.).
DISTR. – Central Turkey: Ankara and Kayseri.
Cylisticus orientalis Borutzky, 1939
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1939 (figs.), 1972b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Russia: southern Ural, province Orska.
Cylisticus ormeanus Verhoeff, 1930
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1930b, 1932b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy.
Cylisticus pallidus Verhoeff, 1928
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928c (figs.), 1930b, 1932b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy.
Cylisticus pierantonii Arcangeli, 1923
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1923b (figs.), 1924e, 1950a; VERHOEFF 1931b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et
alii 1995.
DISTR. – Sardinia.
Cylisticus plumbeus Verhoeff, 1901 = C. gracilipennis
Cylisticus plumbeus bergamotius Verhoeff, 1928 = C. bergamotius
Cylisticus pontremolensis Verhoeff, 1936
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy.
Cylisticus pugionifer (Verhoeff, 1943) = Parcylisticus p.
Cylisticus racovitzai Vandel, 1957
BIBL. – VANDEL 1957h, 1962b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Southern France: Alpes Maritimes.
Cylisticus rotabilis Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; DOLLFUS 1901b; BORUTZKY 1961b (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Crimea.
Cylisticus rotundifrons Schmalfuss, 1986 = Cylisticoides r. (compare SCHMALFUSS 2003a)
Cylisticus sarmaticus Borutzky, 1977
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1977 (figs.).
DISTR. – Ukraine: Saporoshye.
Cylisticus silsilesii (Vandel, 1980)
SYN. – Trachelipus s.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1980 (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Turkey.
REMARKS. – Very probably identical with one of the other Cylisticus-species described
from the region (compare STROUHAL 1953a).
Cylisticus silvestris Borutzky, 1957
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1957 (figs.), 1972b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Southern Russia: region of Stavropol.
Cylisticus spinifrons (Brandt, 1833) = C. convexus
Cylisticus strouhali Borutzky, 1977
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1977 (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-Armenia: W Vanadzor.
Cylisticus suberorum Verhoeff, 1931
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1931b (figs.), 1933b; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1980b
(figs.), 1989c; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Central Italy: Tuscany.
Cylisticus transsilvanicus Verhoeff, 1908
SYN. – C. major
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908e, 1917a; RADU, V. G. 1951a (figs.).
DISTR. – Romania.
Cylisticus uncinatus Taiti & Ferrara, 1996
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1996 (figs.).
DISTR. – Corsica.
Cylisticus urartuensis Borutzky, 1970 = Parcylisticus u.
Cylisticus urgonis Taiti & Ferrara, 1980
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1980b (figs.), 1989c; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: Tuscan Archipelago, island Gorgona.
Cylisticus vandeli Taiti & Ferrara, 1980
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1980b (figs.), 1996.
87
DISTR. – Corsica.
Cylisticus zangezuricus Borutzky, 1970 = Parcylisticus z.
Cylloma oculatum Budde-Lund, 1885 = Actaecia euchroa (compare CHILTON 1901: 130)
C y p h o b r e m b a n a Verhoeff, 1931
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Cyphobrembana pellegrinensis Verhoeff, 1931
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1931a (figs.), 1932b, 1934a; STROUHAL 1940a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et
alii 1995.
DISTR. – Northern Italy: Val Brembana.
C y p h o d i l l i d i u m Verhoeff, 1939
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
Cyphodillidium absoloni (Strouhal, 1934)
SYN. – Armadillidium a., Echinarmadillidium a.
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1934a (figs.), 1940d; FRANKENBERGER 1938b (figs.); VERHOEFF 1939a (figs.);
FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Croatia: island Mljet.
C y p h o n e t h e s Verhoeff, 1926
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Cyphonethes herzegowinensis (Verhoeff, 1900)
SYN. – Titanethes h.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1900; WENIG 1908; ABSOLON 1933 (figs.); STROUHAL 1938a, 1939d (figs.),
1940d; FRANKENBERGER 1939b; FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; VANDEL 1946a, 1947c,
1950b (figs.); BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; TABACARU 1996a;
ERHARD 1997.
DISTR. – SW-Hercegovina.
C y p h o n i s c e l l u s Verhoeff, 1901
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Cyphoniscellus babadagensis Radu, 1965 = Monocyphoniscus b.
Cyphoniscellus bulgaricus Vandel, 1967 = Vandeloniscellus b. (compare TABACARU 1993a)
Cyphoniscellus castelmartius Verhoeff, 1938 = Calconiscellus c.
Cyphoniscellus gibbosus (Carl, 1908) = Calconiscellus g.
Cyphoniscellus gottscheensis Verhoeff, 1927 = Calconiscellus g.
Cyphoniscellus gueorguievi (Vandel, 1965)
SYN. – Bulgaroniscus g.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1965c (figs.), 1967a; ANDREEV 1972, 2002.
DISTR. – Bulgaria: districts Vidin and Montana.
Cyphoniscellus herzegowinensis (Verhoeff, 1900)
SYN. – Cyphoniscus h.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1900 (figs.), 1901d, 1927b; ARCANGELI 1923a; FRANKENBERGER 1939b;
STROUHAL 1939b (figs.), 1940d; FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; VANDEL 1950e (p. 31,
figs.), BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Hercegovina.
Cyphoniscellus karawankianus (Verhoeff, 1908) = Calconiscellus k.
Cyphoniscellus kratochvili Frankenberger, 1939 = Cyphopleon k.
Cyphoniscellus styricus Verhoeff, 1930 = Calconiscellus karawankianus
Cyphoniscellus tetraceratus (Buturović, 1955)
SYN. – Vardaroniscus t.
BIBL. – BUTUROVIĆ 1955a (figs.), 1958; KARAMAN 1966b; VANDEL 1967a.
DISTR. – Macedonia: Skopje.
Cyphoniscellus tricornis (Strouhal, 1936) = Graeconiscus t.
C y p h o p l e o n Frankenberger, 1940
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Cyphopleon kratochvili (Frankenberger, 1939)
SYN. – Cyphoniscellus k.
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1939b (figs.), 1940a; FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; STROUHAL
1940d; BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Croatia: central Dalmatia.
88
C y p h o t e n d a n a Verhoeff, 1936
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Cyphotendana dalmazzensis Verhoeff, 1936
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936b (figs.); STROUHAL 1940a; VANDEL 1950e, 1960a (p. 395, figs.);
SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – SE-France: Alpes Maritimes.
Cyphotendana ligurina Verhoeff, 1936
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936b (figs.); STROUHAL 1940a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TAITI & FERRARA 1989c;
ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy.
C y r n o n i s c u s Vandel, 1953
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Cyrnoniscus remyi Vandel, 1953
BIBL. – VANDEL 1953d, 1954n, 1960a (figs.), 1968d; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TAITI & FERRARA 1996.
DISTR. – Corsica.
D e k a n o s c i a Verhoeff, 1936
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Dekanoscia longicornis Verhoeff, 1936
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936f (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-India: Travancore.
D e s e r t o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1930
Crinocheta: family Agnaridae
Desertoniscus birsteini Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Turkmenia.
Desertoniscus bulbifrons Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Turkmenia.
Desertoniscus elongatus Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Turkmenia.
Desertoniscus kirghizicus Borutzky, 1978
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1978a (figs.).
DISTR. – Kirghizia.
Desertoniscus mongolicus Borutzky, 1978
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1978a (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Mongolia: region of Bulgan.
Desertoniscus reductus Borutzky, 1978
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1978a (figs.).
DISTR. – Tadjikistan.
Desertoniscus subterraneus Verhoeff, 1930
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1930d (figs.); BORUTZKY 1945, 1959, 1978a (figs.).
DISTR. – Kirghizia; Turkmenia.
Desertoniscus tekinus Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945 (figs.), 1961a, 1972b.
DISTR. – Turkmenia.
Desertoniscus tuberculatus Borutzky, 1945 = Protracheoniscus t. (compare BORUTZKY 1975)
Desertoniscus zenkevitschi Borutzky, 1945 = Protracheoniscus z. (compare BORUTZKY 1975)
Desertoniscus zhelochovtzevi Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Uzbekistan.
D e s e r t o s p h o e r a Vandel, 1948
Crinocheta: family Sphaeroniscidae
Desertosphoera remyi Vandel, 1948
BIBL. – VANDEL 1948d (figs.), 1959a; CARUSO 1973c; CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1983.
89
D e t o Guérin-Méneville, 1836
Crinocheta: family Detonidae
Deto acinosa Budde-Lund, 1885 = D. echinata
Deto armata Budde-Lund, 1906 = D. echinata
Deto aucklandiae (Thomson, 1879)
SYN. – Actaecia a., D. magnifica, robusta, Scyphax a.
BIBL. – THOMSON 1879b; BUDDE-LUND 1906 (figs.); CHILTON 1901 (figs.), 1909, 1910a, 1915b
(figs.), 1917b; JACKSON 1941; HURLEY 1950, 1961; VANDEL 1977a.
DISTR. – Auckland Islands S New Zealand.
Deto bucculenta (Nicolet, 1849)
SYN. – Oniscus b., novaezealandiae, tuberculatus, D. novaezealandiae
BIBL. – NICOLET 1849; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1906; FILHOL 1885; DOLLFUS 1890a; CHILTON 1910a,
1915b (figs.), 1917b; JACKSON 1928a (figs.), 1941; VAN NAME 1936; HURLEY 1950, 1961;
SCHULTZ 1972c (figs.); VANDEL 1977a.
DISTR. – Stewart Island S New Zealand; Chatham Island E New Zealand.
Deto echinata Guérin-Méneville, 1836
SYN. – D. acinosa, armata
BIBL. – GUÉRIN-MÉNEVILLE 1836; KRAUSS 1843; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1906 (figs.); DOLLFUS
1895b; CHILTON 1915b (figs.); PANNING 1924 (figs.); BARNARD 1924b (figs.), 1932 (figs.);
COLLINGE 1945a; LEGRAND 1946; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; COLEMAN & LEISTIKOW 2001.
DISTR. – Coasts of southern Namibia and South Africa.
Deto magnifica Budde-Lund, 1906 = D. aucklandiae
Deto marina (Chilton, 1885)
SYN. – Philougria m.
BIBL. – CHILTON 1885, 1915b, 1917b; BUDDE-LUND 1906; WAHRBERG 1922a; GREEN 1961,
1974; SCHULTZ 1972c; VANDEL 1973c, 1977c; BUNN & GREEN 1982; HOLDICH 1984 (figs.);
LEWIS 1991b; ERHARD, 1995a (figs.), 1996, 1997 (figs.); GREENAWAY & WARBURG 1998;
GREEN et alii 2002; SCHMIDT 2002 (figs.!!).
DISTR. – Southern coasts of Australia including Tasmania from Sydney to Perth.
Deto novaezealandiae (Filhol, 1885) = D. bucculenta
Deto robusta Budde-Lund, 1906 = D. aucklandiae
Deto spinicornis Brandt, 1851 = nomen dubium (compare BUDDE-LUND 1885: 236)
Deto whitei Kinahan, 1859
BIBL. – KINAHAN 1859 (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1885; CHILTON 1915b.
DISTR. – Unknown.
REMARKS. – May be a synonym of D. echinata.
D e t o n e l l a Lohmander, 1927
Crinocheta: family Detonidae
Detonella japonica Nunomura, 1984 = D. papillicornis
Detonella lohmanderi Verhoeff, 1942 = D. papillicornis
Detonella papillicornis (Richardson, 1904)
SYN. – D. japonica, lohmanderi, sachalina, Haplophthalmus p., Trichoniscus p.
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1904 (figs.), 1905; BUDDE-LUND 1906; LOHMANDER 1927; VAN NAME 1936;
VERHOEFF 1942c; HATCH 1947; SCHULTZ 1972c; KUSSAKIN 1974 (figs.); NUNOMURA 1984,
1991b, 2004c; GARTHWAITE 1988; GARTHWAITE & LAWSON 1992; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999;
SAITO et alii 2000; SCHMIDT 2000a (figs.!!), 2002 (figs.), 2003 (figs.).
DISTR. – Japan; Kuril Islands; USA: Alaska and Washington; Canada: British Columbia.
Detonella sachalina Verhoeff, 1942 = D. papillicornis
D i a c a r a Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family ?
Diacara alluaudi (Dollfus, 1895)
SYN. – Alloniscus a.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1895a; BUDDE-LUND 1908; COLLINGE 1922b; ARCANGELI 1958b; BARNARD 1958;
ROMAN 1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1984 (figs.).
DISTR. – Northernmost Madagascar; Comoro Islands.
Diacara elegans (Dollfus, 1895)
SYN. – Alloniscus e.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1895a (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); COLLINGE 1922b; ARCANGELI 1958b;
BARNARD 1958; ROMAN 1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Northernmost Madagascar.
Diacara guttata (Dollfus, 1895)
SYN. – Alloniscus g.
90
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1895a (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1908; COLLINGE 1922b; BARNARD 1958; ROMAN
1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Northernmost Madagascar.
REMARKS. – BARNARD (1958: 75) considers this species to be synonymous with D. elegans.
Diacara tigris (Dollfus, 1895)
SYN. – Alloniscus t.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1895a (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1908; COLLINGE 1922b; ARCANGELI 1958; BARNARD
1958; ROMAN 1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Madagascar: Diego Suarez.
REMARKS. – BARNARD (1958: 75) considers this species to be synonymous with D. elegans.
D i d i m a Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Didima humilis Budde-Lund, 1908
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); BARNARD 1958; TAITI & FERRARA 1978 (figs.), 1980a (figs.);
FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1985d; Schmidt 2002 (p. 297, figs.).
DISTR. – Madagascar.
D i p l o e x o c h u s Brandt, 1833
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Diploexochus aculeatus (Budde-Lund, 1885) = Polyacanthus a.
Diploexochus aenigma Barnard, 1932 = Venezillo a.
Diploexochus aerarius Barnard, 1937 = Lobodillo a.
Diploexochus albanyensis Barnard, 1932 = Pseudodiploexochus a. (compare FERRARA & TAITI
1990: 490)
Diploexochus alberti Barnard, 1932 = Venezillo a.
Diploexochus albescens Budde-Lund, 1909 = Venezillo a.
Diploexochus alticola Barnard, 1932 = Venezillo a.
Diploexochus bananae (Van Name, 1920) = Ctenorillo b.
Diploexochus berlandi Paulian de Félice, 1940 = Venezillo b.
Diploexochus bituberculatus Budde-Lund, 1910 = Venezillo b.
Diploexochus castor Barnard, 1932 = Venezillo c.
“Diploexochus” cataractae Barnard, 1937
BIBL. – BARNARD 1937 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Orange River, Aughrabies Falls.
Diploexochus celsicauda Barnard, 1932 = Venezillo c.
Diploexochus cingulatus Barnard, 1932 = Parasphaerillo c.
Diploexochus clausus (Budde-Lund, 1885) = Venezillo c.
Diploexochus coloratus Barnard, 1932 = Venezillo c.
Diploexochus conicaleus Barnard, 1932 = Sphaerillodillo c.
Diploexochus damarensis Panning, 1924 = “Spherillo” d.
Diploexochus disjunctus Barnard, 1932 = Venezillo d.
Diploexochus dollfusi Barnard, 1932 = Venezillo d.
Diploexochus ecaudatus Barnard, 1932 = Pseudodiploexochus e.
Diploexochus echinatus Brandt, 1833
SYN. – Armadillo e., Cubaris e., gaigei
BIBL. – BRANDT 1833; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904 (figs.); PEARSE 1917; VAN NAME 1936 (figs.);
ARCANGELI 1957a; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1967; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Guyana; Trinidad; Brazil: Pará.
Diploexochus fagei Paulian de Félice, 1941 = Ctenorillo f.
Diploexochus festivus (Budde-Lund, 1904) = Venezillo f.
91
D o r y p o d i t i u s Verhoeff, 1942
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Dorypoditius zitzmanni Verhoeff, 1942
SYN. – Dasypoditius z.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942d (figs.); ARCANGELI 1950b; BARNARD 1960a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Mozambique: Port Amelia.
D u b i o n i s c u s Vandel, 1963
Crinocheta: family Dubioniscidae
Dubioniscus delamarei Vandel, 1963
BIBL. – VANDEL 1963a (figs.), 1972e; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1970d; LENKO 1971; SCHULTZ 1995a
(figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Paraguay; NE-Argentina: La Plata; southern Brazil.
Dubioniscus goeldii (Lemos de Castro, 1967)
SYN. – Calycuoniscus g., Hileioniscus g.
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1967, 1968 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1995a; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – NE-Brazil: Pará.
Dubioniscus insularis Vandel, 1972 = nomen nudum
Dubioniscus marmoratus Lemos de Castro, 1970
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1970d (figs.); SCHULTZ 1995a; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Rio de Janeiro and São Paulo.
Dubioniscus negreae Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973f (figs.), 1981; SCHULTZ 1995a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba: Pinar del Río.
E c h i n a r m a d i l l i d i u m Verhoeff, 1901
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
93
E c h i n o d i l l o Jackson, 1933
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Echinodillo cavaticus Green, 1963
BIBL. – GREEN 1963 (figs.), 1965, 1974; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Tasmania.
Echinodillo montanus Jackson, 1933
BIBL. – JACKSON 1933 (figs.), 1941.
DISTR. – Society Islands (Marquesas).
E c u a d o r o n i s c u s Vandel, 1968
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Ecuadoroniscus orientalis Vandel, 1968
BIBL. – VANDEL 1968c (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Eastern Ecuador: Puyo.
E l e o n i s c u s Racovitza, 1907
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
Eleoniscus helenae Racovitza, 1907
SYN. – Troglarmadillidium h.
BIBL. – RACOVITZA 1907a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1935e; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; CRUZ & DALENS
1990 (figs.).
DISTR. – SE-Spain: province Alicante.
E l u m a Budde-Lund, 1885
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
Eluma caelatum (Miers, 1877)
SYN. – Armadillidium c., E. helleri, purpurascens n. syn.
BIBL. – MIERS 1877b; BUDDE-LUND 1885; VERHOEFF 1908(figs.); COLLINGE 1922a; VANDEL
1925b, 1944c, 1946b, 1962b (p. 756, figs.), 1968a; ARCANGELI 1936g, 1948d, 1958a; VAN
NAME 1936; LEGRAND 1946; EDNEY 1953a; GREEN 1961, 1974; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971;
JUCHAULT et alii 1980c; CIFUENTES 1984; HOESE 1984c; VIVAR et alii 1984; HARDING &
SUTTON 1985; MICHEL-SALZAT & BOUCHON 2000; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Southern British Isles; western France; Portugal; Spain; NW-Africa; Canary
Islands; Madeira; Azores. Introduced to Tasmania and French Guiana (type material from
Cayenne).
REMARKS. – I have examined the type material (Natural History Museum London) and thus
confirm the suspected synonymy of E. caelatum and E. purpurascens.
Eluma helleri Verhoeff, 1908 = E. caelatum
Eluma purpurascens Budde-Lund, 1885 = E. caelatum
Eluma tuberculata Cruz, 1991
BIBL. – CRUZ 1991b (figs.).
DISTR. – Portugal: Fatima.
94
E m y d o d i l l o Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Emydodillo testudo Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a (figs.); JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
E n n u r e n s i s Collinge, 1915
Crinocheta: family ?
Ennurensis hispidus Collinge, 1915
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1915c (figs.).
DISTR. – SE-India: Madras region.
E o a r m a d i l l i d i u m Dollfus, 1904
Crinocheta: family ?
Eoarmadillidium granulatum Dollfus, 1904
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1904 (figs.).
DISTR. – France (fossil).
E r o p h i l o s c i a Vandel, 1972
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Erophiloscia acanthifera Leistikow, 2001
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2001i (figs.).
DISTR. – Peru: dep. Huanuco.
Erophiloscia longistyla Vandel, 1972
BIBL. – VANDEL 1972g (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW 2001i (figs.).
DISTR. – Colombia: regions of Bogotá and Montserrate.
Erophiloscia narcissi (Vandel, 1968)
SYN. – Andenoniscus n.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1968c (figs.), 1972g; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Eastern Ecuador.
Erophiloscia recurvata Leistikow, 2001
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2001i (figs.).
DISTR. – Peru: dep. Huanuco.
Erophiloscia tropicalis Vandel, 1968 = Andenoniscus t. (compare LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999)
Erophiloscia waegelei Leistikow, 2001
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2001i (figs.).
DISTR. – Colombia: "Tibabitá".
E s c u a l d o n i s c u s Vandel, 1948
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Escualdoniscus coiffaiti Vandel, 1948
BIBL. – VANDEL 1948b, 1953a, 1960a (p. 149, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – SW-France: Sare (Basses-Pyrénées); northern Spain: Renteria (Guipúscoa).
Escualdoniscus triocellatus Vandel, 1948
BIBL. – VANDEL 1948b, 1957e, 1960a (p. 148, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; DALENS 1967; CRUZ
1991b.
DISTR. – SW-France: Larrau (Basses-Pyrénées); NE-Spain: Navarra.
E t h e l u m Budde-Lund, 1899
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Ethelum africanum Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1976
BIBL. – FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Guinea: Conakry.
Ethelum americanum (Dollfus, 1896)
SYN. – Mesarmadillo a.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896d; BUDDE-LUND 1899; RICHARDSON 1901; PEARSE 1917; VAN NAME 1925,
1936; PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1944a; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1967; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999; SCHMIDT 2002, 2003 (figs.!!).
DISTR. – Lesser Antilles: Strouhal. Vincent; northern Venezuela; Guyana; French Guiana;
NE-Brazil: Pará State.
Ethelum attenuatum Richardson, 1907
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1907a (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Liberia.
Ethelum burgeoni Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Zaire: Lukafu.
Ethelum gezei Paulian de Félice, 1941
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1941b (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Cameroon: Mount N’Lonako.
Ethelum liberiense Richardson, 1907
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1907a (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Liberia.
Ethelum modestum (Dollfus, 1896)
SYN. – Mesarmadillo m.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896d (figs.); RICHARDSON 1901, 1905 (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Lesser Antilles: Strouhal. Vincent.
Ethelum pusillum Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.), 1952(figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Zaire: Kibati.
Ethelum quadrimaculatum Richardson, 1907
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1907a (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Liberia.
Ethelum reflexum (Dollfus, 1896)
SYN. – Mesarmadillo r.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896d (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1899; RICHARDSON 1901, 1905 (figs.); VAN NAME
1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Lesser Antilles: Strouhal. Vincent.
Ethelum rotundatum Richardson, 1907 = Microcercus r.
E t h e l u m o r i s Richardson, 1907
Crinocheta: family ?Armadillidae
Ethelumoris parallelus Richardson, 1907
SYN. – Ethelomorus p.
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1907a (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1979;
SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983.
DISTR. – Liberia.
Ethelumoris setosus Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1983
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983 (figs.).
DISTR. – Equatorial Guinea: island Bioko (= Fernando Poo).
E u b e l u m Budde-Lund, 1885
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Eubelum albicorne Budde-Lund, 1899 = Mesarmadillo a.
Eubelum asperius Van Name, 1920
96
E u r y g a s t e r Green, 1990
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
REMARKS. – Generic name preoccupied by Eurygaster Laporte, 1832 (Hemiptera,
Pentatomidae).
Eurygaster montanus Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales and Victoria.
Eurygaster robustus Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales.
E x a l l o n i s c u s Stebbing, 1911
Crinocheta: family ?
Exalloniscus albus (Dollfus, 1898)
SYN. – Alloniscus a.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1898c; JACKSON 1936; ARCANGELI 1958b; MANICASTRI & ARGANO 1986; TAITI &
FERRARA 1988a (figs.).
DISTR. – Sumatra; northern Borneo.
Exalloniscus beroni Taiti & Ferrara, 1988
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1988a (figs.); ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000.
DISTR. – Thailand: Chiang Daw.
Exalloniscus bessoni Dalens, 1992
BIBL. – DALENS 1992b (figs.).
DISTR. – Laos: Luang Prabang.
Exalloniscus bicoloratus Taiti & Ferrara, 1988
BIBL. – FERRARA et alii 1987; TAITI & FERRARA 1988a (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Malaysia: Selangor State.
Exalloniscus borneanus Taiti & Ferrara, 1988
BIBL. – FERRARA et alii 1987; TAITI & FERRARA 1988a (figs.).
DISTR. – Borneo: Sabah State.
Exalloniscus brincki Manicastri & Argano, 1986
BIBL. – MANICASTRI & ARGANO 1986 (figs.); FERRARA et alii 1987; TAITI & FERRARA 1988a
(figs.).
DISTR. – Sri Lanka; western Malaysia: Pahang State.
Exalloniscus caudatus Taiti & Ferrara, 1988
BIBL. – FERRARA et alii 1987; TAITI & FERRARA 1988a (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Malaysia: Pahang State.
Exalloniscus coecus (Dollfus, 1898)
SYN. – Alloniscus c.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1898c; STEBBING 1911; JACKSON 1936; FERRARA & TAITI 1982f (figs.);
MANICASTRI & ARGANO 1986; TAITI & FERRARA 1986c, 1988a (figs.).
DISTR. – Sumatra; India: Travancore; western Malaysia; ?Andaman Islands.
Exalloniscus cortii Arcangeli, 1927
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.), 1952e; NUNOMURA 1980, ?1986, 1998, 2000b, 2004b;
MANICASTRI & ARGANO 1986; TAITI & FERRARA 1986c, 1988a (figs.); KWON 1993 (figs.);
KWON & TAITI 1993; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Eastern China; North Korea; Japan.
Exalloniscus malaccensis Taiti & Ferrara, 1988
BIBL. – FERRARA et alii 1987; TAITI & FERRARA 1988a (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Malaysia: Selangor State.
Exalloniscus maschwitzi Taiti & Ferrara, 1988
BIBL. – FERRARA et alii 1987 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1988a (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Malaysia: Selangor State.
Exalloniscus nepalensis Schmalfuss, 1983
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1983a (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1986c, 1988a (figs.).
DISTR. – Nepal.
Exalloniscus papillosus (Budde-Lund, 1912)
SYN. – Kisuma p.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1912b; TAITI & FERRARA 1986c (figs.), 1988a (figs.); FERRARA et alii 1987.
DISTR. – Western Malaysia: Selangor State; Singapore; Java; Bali; Philippines: Mindoro.
Exalloniscus rotundatus Taiti & Ferrara, 1986
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1986c (figs.), 1988a; KWON & TAITI 1993.
DISTR. – Hong Kong.
Exalloniscus silvestrii Kwon & Taiti, 1993
BIBL. – KWON & TAITI 1993 (figs.); KWON 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – China: Sichuan; South Korea: Cheju Island.
Exalloniscus sumatranus Manicastri & Taiti, 1991
BIBL. – MANICASTRI & TAITI 1991 (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Sumatra.
Exalloniscus thailandensis Dalens, 1987
BIBL. – DALENS 1987a (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1988a (figs.).
DISTR. – Thailand.
Exalloniscus tuberculatus Nunomura, 2000
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 2000a (figs.).
DISTR. – Japan: Tochigi Prefecture.
Exalloniscus vietnamensis Taiti & Ferrara, 1988
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1988a (figs.).
DISTR. – Vietnam: Hanoi region.
Exalloniscus yinae Nunomura & Xie, 2000
99
E x z a e s Barnard, 1932
Crinocheta: family ?
Exzaes bicolor Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); FERRARA 1977b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Exzaes pilosa Ferrara, 1977
BIBL. – FERRARA 1977b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: “Tsitsikama Forest”.
Exzaes sylvatica Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); FERRARA 1977b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
F i l i p p i n o d i l l o Schmalfuss, 1987
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Filippinodillo flavimaculis Jeon & Kwon, 2001
BIBL. – JEON & KWON 2001b (figs.).
DISTR. – Philippines: Mindanao Island.
Filippinodillo kimberleyensis Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998a (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: Kimberley region.
Filippinodillo maculatus Schmalfuss, 1987
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1987b (figs.).
DISTR. – Philippines: Cebu Island.
Filippinodillo palawanensis Jeon & Kwon, 2001
BIBL. – JEON & KWON 2001b (figs.).
DISTR. – Philippines: Palawan Island.
F i n a l o n i s c u s Brian, 1951
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Finaloniscus berberensis Vandel, 1959
BIBL. – VANDEL 1959d (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Morocco; northern Algeria.
Finaloniscus briani Vandel, 1953
BIBL. – VANDEL 1953d, 1954n, 1959d, 1960a (figs.), 1968d; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TAITI &
FERRARA 1996.
DISTR. – Corsica.
Finaloniscus franciscoloi (Brian, 1951)
SYN. – Marioniscus f.
BIBL. – BRIAN 1951b (figs.), 1951c; VANDEL 1953a (figs.), 1959d; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO
et alii 1982, 1995; CARUSO et alii 1987; TAITI & FERRARA 1989c, 1995b, 1996 (figs.).
DISTR. – Italy: Liguria and Tuscany; Corsica; Sicily.
F o r m i c a s c i a Leistikow, 2001
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Formicascia inquilina (Van Name, 1936)
SYN. – Philoscia i.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1936; BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW 2001f (figs.).
DISTR. – Guyana: Bartica.
F o r m o s i l l o Verhoeff, 1928
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Formosillo raffaelei (Arcangeli, 1927) = Spherillo r.
Formosillo zimmeri Verhoeff, 1928
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928b (figs.).
DISTR. – Taiwan.
F o s s o n i s c u s Strouhal, 1965
Crinocheta: family Agnaridae
Fossoniscus nubicus Strouhal, 1965
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1965a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Sudan: Wadi Halfa.
G e l s a n a Budde-Lund, 1910
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Gelsana abnormis Budde-Lund, 1910
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1910 (figs.); PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1945b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Kilimanjaro; Kenya: Mount Elgon and “Campi Cherangani”.
G e r u f a Budde-Lund, 1909
Crinocheta: family Platyarthridae
Gerufa hirticornis (Budde-Lund, 1909)
SYN. – Porcellio h.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1909a (figs.); BARNARD 1932 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – South Africa.
Gerufa macrops Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa.
Gerufa marmorata Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa.
Gerufa montana Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa.
101
G l o b a r m a d i l l o Richardson, 1910
Crinocheta: family ?Scleropactidae
Globarmadillo armatus Richardson, 1910
SYN. – Synarmadillo a.
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1910a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1927c; VAN NAME 1936; SCHULTZ 1970c (figs.);
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Guatemala: Tres Aguas.
G r a e c o n i s c u s Strouhal, 1940
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Graeconiscus caecus (Vandel, 1958)
SYN. – Minoscellus c.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1958b, 1964c; SCHMALFUSS 1979b; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004 (figs., map).
DISTR. – Greece: central Crete.
Graeconiscus dryopeorum (Vandel, 1964)
SYN. – Cretoniscellus s.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1964c (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1979b.
DISTR. – Greece: island Évia.
Graeconiscus guanophilus Schmalfuss, Paragamian & Sfenthourakis, 2004
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004 (figs., map).
DISTR. – Southern Greece: central Crete.
Graeconiscus kournasensis Schmalfuss, Paragamian & Sfenthourakis, 2004
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004 (figs., map).
DISTR. – Southern Greece: central Crete.
Graeconiscus liebegotti Schmalfuss, 1981
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1981a (figs.).
DISTR. – Greece: northern Sporades, island Giúra.
Graeconiscus multicostatus (Karaman, 1961)
SYN. – Epironiscellus m.
BIBL. – KARAMAN 1961 (figs.), 1966b; STROUHAL 1966a.
DISTR. – Macedonia: Titov Veles region.
Graeconiscus paxi Strouhal, 1961
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1961a (figs.), 1966a; VANDEL 1964c; SCHMALFUSS 1977b, 1979b.
DISTR. – NW-Greece: island Kérkira (= Korfu).
Graeconiscus strinatii (Vandel, 1955)
SYN. – Cretoniscellus s., Haplophthalmus s.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1955a (figs.), 1959b, 1964c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1979b;
SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b.
DISTR. – Greece: surroundings of Athens.
Graeconiscus strouhali (Vandel, 1958)
SYN. – Cretoniscellus s.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1958b (figs.), 1964c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1979b; SCHMALFUSS et alii
2004 (map).
DISTR. – Greece: eastern Crete.
Graeconiscus thermophilus (Çağlar 1948)
SYN. – Calconiscellus aegaeus, Cretoniscellus aegaeus, Haplophthalmus t.
BIBL. – ÇAĞLAR 1948; STROUHAL 1963 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1972a, 1975a (figs.), 1977b, 1978b,
1979b, 1983c, 1999; SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Greece: southern Aegean islands including Crete; western Turkey.
Graeconiscus tricornis (Strouhal, 1936)
SYN. – Cyphoniscellus t.
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1936a (figs.), 1961a, 1966a; VANDEL 1964c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS
1979b.
DISTR. – NW-Greece: island Kérkira (= Korfu).
Graeconiscus xerovunensis (Strouhal, 1954)
SYN. – Epironiscellus x.
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1940a, 1954b (figs.), 1961a, 1966a; VANDEL 1964c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b;
SCHMALFUSS 1979b.
DISTR. – NW-Greece: Ípiros, Platanúsa.
H a l o n i s c u s Chilton, 1920
Crinocheta: family ?
Haloniscus anophthalmus Taiti, Ferrara & Iliffe, 1995
BIBL. – TAITI et alii 1995 (figs.); TAITI & HUMPHREYS 2001.
DISTR. – New Caledonia: Isle of Pines.
Haloniscus longiantennatus Taiti & Humphreys, 2001
BIBL. – TAITI & HUMPHREYS 2001 (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Australia: Murchison Region.
Haloniscus searlei Chilton, 1920
SYN. – Philoscia salina
BIBL. – CHILTON 1920 (figs.); BAKER 1926; BAYLY & ELLIS 1969; ELLIS & WILLIAMS 1970;
WILLIAMS 1970 (figs.), 1983; VANDEL 1973c; GREEN 1974; BUNN & GREEN 1982; HOLDICH
1984 (figs.); BLINN et alii 1989; LEWIS 1991b; TAITI & HUMPHREYS 2001; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia including Tasmania.
Haloniscus stepheni Nicholls & Barnes, 1926 = Andricophiloscia s. (compare TAITI & HUMPHREYS
2001)
Haloniscus stylifer Taiti & Humphreys, 2001
BIBL. – TAITI & HUMPHREYS 2001 (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Australia: Murchison Region.
Haloniscus tomentosus Taiti & Humphreys, 2001
BIBL. – TAITI & HUMPHREYS 2001.
DISTR. – Western Australia: Murchison Region.
H a l o p h i l o s c i a Verhoeff, 1908
Crinocheta: family Halophilosciidae
Halophiloscia adriatica Verhoeff, 1908 = H. couchii
Halophiloscia aristotelis (Verhoeff, 1901) = H. couchii
Halophiloscia bermudensis (Dahl, 1892) = H. couchii
Halophiloscia bonariensis (Giambiagi de Calabrese, 1939) = H. couchii
Halophiloscia brasiliensis Moreira, 1931
BIBL. – MOREIRA 1932 (figs.); VAN NAME 1936.
DISTR. – Brazil: Rio de Janeiro.
REMARKS. – Probably identical with Benthana olfersii (LEMOS DE CASTRO 1958c).
Halophiloscia canariensis Dalens, 1973
BIBL. – DALENS 1973b (figs.); HOESE 1984c; RODRIGUEZ & BARRIENTOS 1993c (figs.).
DISTR. – Canary Islands: Lanzarote.
Halophiloscia couchii (Kinahan, 1858)
SYN. – Ligidium c., H. adriatica, aristotelis, bermudensis, bonariensis, fucorum, veneta,
Philoscia aristotelis, bermudensis, bonariensis, c., longicornis, longistila
BIBL. – KINAHAN 1858; COSTA 1883; DOLLFUS 1884, 1896b; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1909b; DAHL
1892; TATTERSALL 1914; KESSELYÁK 1930d; SANTUCCI 1931; VERHOEFF 1930c; GIAMBIAGI DE
CALABRESE 1935, 1939; VAN NAME 1942; TUZET & MANIER 1947; EDNEY 1953a; HOLTHUIS
1956; RADU, V. V. 1959b (figs.); RADU, V. G. 1960c (figs.); VANDEL 1960b, 1962b (p. 477,
figs.); KARAMAN 1966b; LAGARRIGUE 1968; AMANIEU 1969; CHAMBOREDON et alii 1970;
SCHMÖLZER 1971; ANDREEV 1972; RECA 1972 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1972a; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b
(figs.), 1979; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978; SCHMALFUSS 1979b; BUNN & GREEN 1982;
HARDING & SUTTON 1985; CARUSO et alii 1987; CRUZ 1991a; RODRIGUEZ & BARRIENTOS 1993c;
ARGANO et alii 1995; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996; SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b; PONS et alii 1999; TAITI
1999; WARBURG & HORNUNG 1999; GREEN et alii 2002; SCHMIDT 2003 (figs.!!); SCHMALFUSS
et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Coasts of the Atlantic from Dakar (Senegal) to the British Isles, Atlantic Islands,
Mediterranean and Black Sea. Introduced to North and South America and Australia.
Halophiloscia culebrae (Moore, 1901) = Littorophiloscia c. (compare TAITI & FERRARA 1986b)
Halophiloscia fucorum Verhoeff, 1930 = H. couchii
Halophiloscia gracilicornis Verhoeff, 1939 = H. hirsuta
Halophiloscia hirsuta Verhoeff, 1928
SYN. – H. gracilicornis
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928d, 1939e; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1962; VANDEL 1962b (p. 483, figs.);
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1979b, 1999; CARUSO et alii
1987; POTOČNIK 1984; CRUZ 1991b; SFENTHOURAKIS 1993a, 1996b; GARCIA & CRUZ 1993,
1996; ARGANO et alii 1995; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Coasts of the northern Mediterranean.
Halophiloscia ischiana Verhoeff, 1933
103
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1933c (figs.); VANDEL 1962b (p. 485, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971;
FERRARA & TAITI 1978b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1989c, 1996; ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1991,
1995; ARGANO et alii 1995; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Coasts of northwestern Mediterranean.
Halophiloscia pontica Radu, 1985
BIBL. – RADU, V. G. 1985 (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Black Sea coast.
REMARKS. – May be conspecific with H. couchii.
Halophiloscia richardsonae (Holmes & Gay, 1909) = Littorophiloscia r.
Halophiloscia tyrrhena Verhoeff, 1928
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928d (figs.); VANDEL 1962b (p. 480, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; FERRARA &
TAITI 1978b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1980b, 1989c, 1996; ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1991,
1995; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Southern France; northwestern Italy.
Halophiloscia veneta Santucci, 1931 = H. couchii
Halophiloscia zosterae (Verhoeff, 1928) = Stenophiloscia glarearum
H a n o n i s c u s Budde-Lund, 1912
Crinocheta: family ?
Hanoniscus ashtoni Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Victoria.
Hanoniscus monodi (Bowley, 1935)
SYN. – Phalloniscus m.
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a; BOWLEY 1935 (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia.
Hanoniscus myrmecophilus (Baker, 1913)
SYN. – Oniscus m.
BIBL. – BAKER 1913 (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – South Australia.
Hanoniscus nichollsi (Bowley, 1935)
SYN. – Phalloniscus n.
BIBL. – BOWLEY 1935 (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia.
Hanoniscus orientalis Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales.
Hanoniscus tuberculatus Budde-Lund, 1912
SYN. – Phalloniscus punctatus, t.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1912a (figs.); WAHRBERG 1922a; BOWLEY 1935 (figs.); VANDEL 1973c;
JEPPESEN 2000; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia.
H a p l a r m a d i l l o Dollfus, 1896
Crinocheta: family ?Scleropactidae
Haplarmadillo monocellatus Dollfus, 1896
SYN. – Synarmadillo monocullatus [sic]
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896d (figs.); RICHARDSON 1901, 1905; ARCANGELI 1927c; VAN NAME 1936;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Lesser Antilles: Strouhal. Vincent.
H a p l o p h t h a l m u s Schöbl, 1860
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
104
Distr.: SARS 1898 (N); PALMÉN 1946a (SF, map), 1951a (Newfoundland, map); POLK 1959a
(B); VANDEL 1960a (figs.); MEINERTZ 1964 (DK, map); GRUNER 1966a (D); DOMINIAK 1970b
(PL, map); SCHMALFUSS 1979b (GR); HARDING & SUTTON 1985 (British Isles, map); FORRÓ &
FARKAS 1998 (H, map); ANDREEV 2002 (BG); WOUTERS et alii 2000 (B, map); SAITO et alii
2000 (Japan).
Bibl.: VANDEL 1960a; GRUNER 1966a.
DISTR. – Europe; introduced to many other parts of the world.
Haplophthalmus delmontensis Verhoeff, 1936
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy.
Haplophthalmus dollfusi Verhoeff, 1901 = H. mengii
Haplophthalmus elegans Schöbl, 1860 = H. mengii
Haplophthalmus epiroticus Strouhal, 1940 = H. danicus
Haplophthalmus fiumaranus Verhoeff, 1908
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908e, 1930c, 1932a; ARCANGELI 1923a; STROUHAL 1940a, 1940d; BUTUROVIĆ
1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; POTOČNIK 1979; POTOČNIK & NOVAK 1980;
MANICASTRI & TAITI 1994 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Central Italy; Slovenia; Croatia.
Haplophthalmus gibbosus Verhoeff, 1930
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1930c (figs.); STROUHAL 1940a; BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b;
KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Northern Croatia.
Haplophthalmus gibbus Legrand & Vandel, 1950
BIBL. – LEGRAND & VANDEL 1950; LEGRAND 1956b; VANDEL 1960a (p. 383, figs.); SCHMÖLZER
1965b; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Southern and western France; Balearic Islands: Mallorca.
Haplophthalmus graecus Verhoeff, 1908 = H. danicus
Haplophthalmus helmsi Chilton, 1901 = Notoniscus h.
Haplophthalmus hungaricus Kesselyák, 1930
BIBL. – KESSELYÁK 1930a (figs.); FRANKENBERGER 1959; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; STROUHAL 1965b
(figs.); ALLSPACH & SZLAVECZ 1990; SZLAVECZ & LOKSA 1991; SZLAVECZ 1995; FORRÓ &
FARKAS 1998.
DISTR. – Hungary.
Haplophthalmus kosswigi Strouhal, 1963
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1963 (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Turkey: coast of Black Sea.
Haplophthalmus intermedius Frankenberger, 1941
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1941b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ANDREEV 1972.
DISTR. – Bulgaria.
Haplophthalmus ionescui Radu, 1983
BIBL. – RADU, V. G. 1983 (figs.).
DISTR. – Romania.
Haplophthalmus legrandi Dominiak, 1961 = H. montivagus
Haplophthalmus ligurinus Verhoeff, 1930
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1930c, 1931b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b (figs.); TAITI &
FERRARA 1980b, 1989c, 1995b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy.
Haplophthalmus litoralis Verhoeff, 1952
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1952 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: island Ischia.
Haplophthalmus lombardicus Strouhal, 1948
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1948c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Northern Italy.
Haplophthalmus mariae Strouhal, 1953
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1953c (figs.), 1964 (figs.); STROUHAL & FRANZ 1954; SCHMÖLZER 1965b,
1974b; GRUNER 1966a (figs.); ALLSPACH 1989.
DISTR. – SE-Germany; western Austria.
Haplophthalmus medius Radu, Radu & Cadaru, 1956
BIBL. – RADU et alii 1956 (figs.).
DISTR. – Romania.
Haplophthalmus mengii (Zaddach, 1844)
SYN. – H. cottianus, elegans, dollfusi, perezi, verhoeffi, Itea m.
Orig. descr.: ZADDACH 1844 (Itea m.).
Descr., figs.: SARS 1898; BRIAN 1957a; VANDEL 1960a; DOMINIAK 1961; GRUNER 1966a.
Syst.: VERHOEFF 1936b; STROUHAL 1964.
Morph.: SCHÖBL 1860a; WEBER, M. 1880; SUTTON 1969.
Mol. biol.: MICHEL-SALZAT & BOUCHON 2000.
Ecol.: SUTTON & HARDING 1989; SCHEU & POSER 1996; TAJOVSKY 1998.
106
Distr.: SARS 1899 (N); PALMÉN 1946a (SF); HOLTHUIS 1956 (NL); BRIAN 1957a (I); POLK 1959a
(B); VANDEL 1959d (Algeria, Morocco), 1960a ((Figs.), general), 1968a (Azores);
MEINERTZ 1964 (DK, map); STROUHAL 1964 (A, map), 1965b (H, map); GRUNER 1966a (D,
general); KARAMAN 1966b (former YU); DOMINIAK 1970b (PL, map); SCHMÖLZER 1971 (E),
1974b (A); HOESE 1984c (Canary Islands); HARDING & SUTTON 1985 (British Isles, map);
FLASAROVÁ 1986a, 1995, 1999 (former CS); ALLSPACH 1992 (D); FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998 (H,
map); WOUTERS et alii 2000 (B, map); FARKAS 2004b; VILISICS & FARKAS 2004 (H).
Bibl.: VANDEL 1960a; STROUHAL 1965b; GRUNER 1966a.
DISTR. – Europe; North Africa; Azores; Canary Islands.
REMARKS. – Only safe records after 1941 are considered.
Haplophthalmus meridionalis Legrand & Vandel, 1950
BIBL. – LEGRAND & VANDEL 1950 (figs.); VANDEL 1960a (figs.); DALENS 1965a; SCHMÖLZER
1965b.
DISTR. – Southern France.
Haplophthalmus monticellii Arcangeli, 1922
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1922a (figs.), 1923a (figs.); VERHOEFF 1930c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TAITI &
FERRARA 1989c; MANICASTRI & TAITI 1994 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Central and southern Italy.
Haplophthalmus montivagus Verhoeff, 1941
SYN. – H. legrandi
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941e (figs.); STROUHAL & FRANZ 1954; VANDEL 1960a (H. mengii non
Zaddach); STROUHAL 1964 (figs.), 1965b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1974b; GRUNER 1966a (figs.);
DOMINIAK 1970b; SCHMALFUSS 1975a (figs.), 1977b (figs.), 1983c (figs.); JEDRYCZKOWSKI
1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1980b, 1989c, 1995b; SCHAWALLER & SCHMALFUSS 1983; LASAR
1985; ALLSPACH 1992; ARGANO et alii 1995; ERHARD 1997 (figs.); FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998;
ZIEGLER 2003.
DISTR. – France; Switzerland; Germany; Italy; Austria; Hungary; southern Poland.
Haplophthalmus montivagus austriacus Verhoeff, 1941 = H. austriacus
Haplophthalmus movilae Gruia & Giurginca, 1998
BIBL. – GRUIA & GIURGINCA 1998 (figs.).
DISTR. – Romania: Dobrogea.
Haplophthalmus napocensis Radu, 1977
BIBL. – RADU, V. G. 1977c (figs.), 1979 (figs.).
DISTR. – Romania.
Haplophthalmus orientalis Radu, Radu & Cadaru, 1956
BIBL. – RADU et alii 1956 (figs.).
DISTR. – Romania.
Haplophthalmus papillicornis (Richardson, 1905) = Detonella p.
Haplophthalmus paradoxus Schmölzer, 1962 = Italoniscus sorattinus
Haplophthalmus perezi Legrand, 1942 = H. mengii
Haplophthalmus portofinensis Verhoeff, 1908
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908e, 1930c, 1931b; ARCANGELI 1923a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii
1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy.
Haplophthalmus provincialis Legrand & Vandel, 1950
BIBL. – LEGRAND & VANDEL 1950 (figs.); VANDEL 1950e, 1960a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b;
FERRARA & TAITI 1978b.
DISTR. – Southern France; Italy: Tuscany.
Haplophthalmus pumilio Verhoeff, 1944
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1944 (figs.), 1952; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: island Capri.
Haplophthalmus puteus Hay, 1899 = H. danicus
Haplophthalmus rhinoceros Verhoeff, 1930
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1930c (figs.); STROUHAL 1940a; BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b;
KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Northern Croatia.
Haplophthalmus siculus Dollfus, 1896
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896(figs.); VERHOEFF 1930c; ARCANGELI 1923a (figs.); STROUHAL 1940a;
VANDEL 1946b (figs.), 1950e (figs.), 1959d, 1969c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; CARUSO &
BRISOLESE 1974 (figs.); CARUSO 1982a; CARUSO et alii 1987; CRUZ 1991a; ARGANO et alii
1995.
DISTR. – Portugal; Spain; southern Italy; Sicily.
Haplophthalmus sorattinus Verhoeff, 1951 = Italoniscus s.
Haplophthalmus strinatii Vandel, 1955 = Graeconiscus s.
Haplophthalmus stygivagus Verhoeff, 1936
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936d (figs.), 1943b; LATTIN 1939b (figs.); FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL
1940; ÇAĞLAR 1948; VANDEL 1955f (figs.); STROUHAL 1963; SCHMALFUSS 1986d.
DISTR. – Western Turkey; Lebanon.
Haplophthalmus tasmanicus Chilton, 1915 = Notoniscus t.
107
H a w a i i o s c i a Schultz, 1973
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Hawaiioscia microphthalma Taiti & Howarth, 1997
BIBL. – TAITI & HOWARTH 1997 (figs.); RIVERA et alii 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Hawaii Archipelago: island Oahu.
Hawaiioscia paeninsulae Taiti & Howarth, 1997
BIBL. – TAITI & HOWARTH 1997 (figs.); RIVERA et alii 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Hawaii Archipelago: island Molokai.
Hawaiioscia parvituberculata Schultz, 1973
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1973 (figs.); TAITI & HOWARTH 1997 (figs.).
DISTR. – Hawaii Archipelago: island Maui.
Hawaiioscia rotundata Taiti & Howarth, 1997
BIBL. – TAITI & HOWARTH 1997 (figs.); RIVERA et alii 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Hawaii Archipelago: island Kauai.
H a w a i o d i l l o Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Hawaiodillo danae (Dollfus, 1900)
SYN. – Armadillo d., Hawaiodillo frontalis, Spherillo frontalis
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1900; BUDDE-LUND 1904; VERHOEFF 1926a; JACKSON 1941; VANDEL 1977a;
TAITI & FERRARA 1991b.
DISTR. – Hawaii Archipelago: island Kauai.
Hawaiodillo frontalis (Budde-Lund, 1904) = H. danae
Hawaiodillo perkinsi (Dollfus, 1900)
SYN. – Armadillo p., Spherillo p.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1900 (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1904; VERHOEFF 1926a; JACKSON 1941; TAITI &
FERRARA 1991b; TAITI & HOWARTH 1996.
DISTR. – Hawaii Archipelago: islands Maui and ?Kauai.
Hawaiodillo sharpi (Dollfus, 1900)
SYN. – Armadillo s., Spherillo s.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1900 (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1904; VERHOEFF 1926a; JACKSON 1941; TAITI &
FERRARA 1991b; TAITI & HOWARTH 1996.
DISTR. – Hawaii Archipelago: island Kauai.
H e k e l u s Barnard, 1932
Crinocheta: family Hekelidae
Hekelus episimus Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932; FERRARA 1977b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
H e l e n o n i s c u s Legrand, 1943
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Helenoniscus prenanti Legrand, 1943
BIBL. – LEGRAND 1943b; VANDEL 1960a.
DISTR. – SW-France.
108
H e l l e r i a Ebner, 1868
Tylida: family Tylidae
Helleria brevicornis Ebner, 1868
SYN. – Syngastron dasypus, Syntomatogaster dasypus, Syspastus b., sardous
Orig. descr.: EBNER 1868.
Descr., figs.: VANDEL 1960a.
Syst.: VANDEL 1960a.
Morph.: EBNER 1907; MACCAGNO 1932b; COLLINGE 1941; VANDEL 1943, 1960a; ROSSI 1948;
ARCANGELI 1950a; FRANKENBERGER 1959; HOESE 1982b, 1983, 1984d; SCHMALFUSS
1989(figs.); ERHARD 1996, 1997.
Anat.: GUIEYSSE-PELLISSIER 1906.
Mol. biol.: MICHEL-SALZAT & BOUCHON 2000.
Cuticle, molt: ROSSI 1948; ZIEGLER 2003.
Glands: LEGRAND & JUCHAULT 1960a.
Physiol.: JUCHAULT 1968; RONDELAND & JUCHAULT 1970; CAREFOOT et alii 2000; WRIGHT et alii
2003.
Sex det.: JUCHAULT & LEGRAND 1964a, 1964b, 1964c; LEGRAND & JUCHAULT 1970b.
Reprod.: MEAD 1963, 1964, 1965b.
Behav.: EBNER 1907.
Ecol.: VANDEL 1960a; CAREFOOT et alii 2000.
Distr.: VANDEL 1948f (map), 1954n, 1960a (map); FERRARA & TAITI 1978b; TAITI & FERRARA
1996.
Bibl.: VANDEL 1960a; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b; TAITI & FERRARA 1996.
DISTR. – SE-France; Corsica; Sardinia; Tuscan Archipelago: islands Capraia, Elba and
Pianosa; continental Italy: Monte Massoncello near Livorno.
H e m i l e p i s t o i d e s Borutzky, 1945
Crinocheta: family Agnaridae
Hemilepistoides messerianus Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945, 1972b.
DISTR. – Turkmenia.
H e m i l e p i s t u s Budde-Lund, 1879
Crinocheta: family Agnaridae
Hemilepistus aphganicus Borutzky, 1958
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1958, 1972b, 1978b; LINCOLN 1970; SCHNEIDER 1970, 1973, 1975; SCHNEIDER
& NAUROZ 1972; COENEN-STASS 1981; HOESE 1981, 1982a; SCHMALFUSS 1975a, 1983c.
DISTR. – Afghanistan.
Hemilepistus bodenheimeri Verhoeff, 1931 = H. reaumurii
Hemilepistus brevicaudatus Brandt, 1833 = H. reaumurii
Hemilepistus buddelundi Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945, 1972b.
DISTR. – Turkmenia.
Hemilepistus communis Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945, 1972b.
DISTR. – Uzbekistan.
Hemilepistus crenulatus (Pallas, 1771)
SYN. – H. elegans, pectinatus, Oniscus c., Porcellio c., elegans
BIBL. – PALLAS 1771; ULJANIN 1875; BUDDE-LUND 1885; ?OMER-COOPER 1923; ARCANGELI
1932e; BORUTZKY 1945, 1958, 1972b, 1978b; LINCOLN 1970.
DISTR. – Turkestan; Kazakhstan; Uzbekistan; Tadzhikistan; ?Iraq.
Hemilepistus cristatus Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – H. uljanini
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; BORUTZKY 1945, 1955b, 1958, 1961a, 1972b, 1978b; LINCOLN
1970; KOZLOVSKAJA & STRIGANOVA 1977; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – ?Iran; Turkmenia.
Hemilepistus elegans (Uljanin, 1875) = H. crenulatus
Hemilepistus elongatus Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – Desertellio e.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; BORUTZKY 1945, 1955b, 1961a, 1972b; RÖDER et alii 1993, 1996;
RÖDER 1996; ZIEGLER & MILLER 1997; RÖDER & LINSENMAIR 1998, 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – “Transcaucasus”; easternmost Turkey: Ararat; Turkmenia.
Hemilepistus fedtschenkoi (Uljanin, 1875)
109
SYN. – Porcellio f.
BIBL. – ULJANIN 1875; BUDDE-LUND 1885; BORUTZKY 1945, 1972b.
DISTR. – Kazakhstan; Uzbekistan.
Hemilepistus heptneri Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945, 1972b.
DISTR. – Turkmenia.
Hemilepistus klugii (Brandt, 1833)
SYN. – Porcellio k.
BIBL. – BRANDT 1833; BUDDE-LUND 1885; STEBBING 1911; BORUTZKY 1945, 1951, 1958, 1972b,
1978b; LINCOLN 1970; ?SCHOTTE 1993 [identification and origin from "Pakistan"
questionable].
DISTR. – Azerbaidzhan; Iran; ?“Kashmir”.
Hemilepistus magnus Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945, 1958, 1972b, 1978b; LINCOLN 1970.
DISTR. – Uzbekistan.
Hemilepistus nodosus Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; BORUTZKY 1945; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Turkmenia; Kazakhstan.
Hemilepistus palaestinus Verhoeff, 1931 = H. reaumurii
Hemilepistus patrizii Brian, 1932 = H. reaumurii
Hemilepistus pavlovskii Borutzky, 1954
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1954, 1972b.
DISTR. – Kazakhstan.
Hemilepistus pectinatus Budde-Lund, 1885 = H. crenulatus
Hemilepistus reaumurii (Milne-Edwards, 1840)
SYN. – H. bodenheimeri, brevicaudatus, palaestinus, patrizii, rostratus, sottii, Paraniambia
tuberculata, Porcellio brevicaudatus, r.
Orig. descr., figs.: MILNE-EDWARDS 1840 (Porcellio r.) (referring to AUDOUIN 1826).
Descr., figs.: AUDOUIN 1826, LINCOLN 1970.
Syst.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; BRIAN 1930; BORUTZKY 1958.
Morph.: HOESE 1981, 1982a, 1989; REZIG & NASRI 1992; TABACARU & GIURGINCA 2003b (figs.).
Anat.: REZIG & NASRI 1992.
Nervous system: KACEM-LACHKAR 2000.
Cuticle, molt: SCHMALFUSS 1975a, 1978b; WARBURG 1989.
Respir.: MACCAGNO 1938.
Physiol.: CLOUDSLEY-THOMPSON 1956a; COENEN-STASS 1981, 1984a, 1985, 1989a; SCHILDKNECHT
et alii 1988; GREENAWAY & WARBURG 1998.
Reprod.: WARBURG 1991, 1992a, 1994a, 1994b.
Pop. dyn.: SHACHAK & YAIR 1984; SHACHAK & BRAND 1988.
Ontog.: FADIEL & NAIR 1991; KACEM-LACHKAR 1997.
Sense organs: SEELINGER 1977, 1983; MUELLER et alii 1993; NASRI & MARTIN 1996.
Behav.: CLOUDSLEY-THOMPSON 1956a; WARBURG 1968a; LINSENMAIR & LINSENMAIR 1971;
LINSENMAIR 1972, 1975, 1979, 1984, 1985, 1987; SHACHAK et alii 1979; HOFFMANN, G.
1983a, 1983b, 1984, 1985a, 1985b, 1989; SHACHAK & NEWTON 1985; BAKER et alii 1998.
Life history: SHACHAK 1980; KACEM & REZIG 1995.
Nutr.: GHABOUR et alii 1983; FADIEL & NAIR 1991.
Ecol.: SHACHAK et alii 1976; KHEIRALLAH 1980a; SHACHAK 1980; SHACHAK & YAIR 1984; SHACHAK
& NEWTON 1985; COENEN-STASS 1988, 1989b; SHACHAK & BRAND 1988; SHACHAK et alii
1995; BRANDWINE & SHACHAK 1998; CITRON-POUSTY & SHACHAK 1998; WARBURG & HORNUNG
1999.
Distr.: LINCOLN 1970; COENEN-STASS 1984b; SCHMALFUSS 1986d.
Bibl.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; LINCOLN 1970.
DISTR. – Desert margins between eastern Algeria and western Syria.
Hemilepistus reductus Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945, 1958, 1972b, 1978b; LINCOLN 1970.
DISTR. – Uzbekistan.
Hemilepistus rhinoceros Borutzky, 1958
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1958, 1972b, 1978b; MARIKOVSKY 1969, 1972; LINCOLN 1970.
DISTR. – Kazakhstan.
Hemilepistus rostratus Arcangeli, 1932 = H. reaumurii
Hemilepistus ruderalis (Pallas, 1771)
SYN. – Oniscus r., Porcellio pallasii
BIBL. – PALLAS 1771; BRANDT 1833; BUDDE-LUND 1885; BORUTZKY 1945.
DISTR. – Crimea; “Caucasus”; Turkmenia.
Hemilepistus russonovae Borutzky, 1951
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1951, 1972b.
DISTR. – Azerbaijan.
Hemilepistus schirazi Lincoln, 1970
BIBL. – LINCOLN 1970; BORUTZKY 1978b.
110
H e r o l d i a Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Heroldia appressa Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a; JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Heroldia canalensis Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a; JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Heroldia digitifera Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a; JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Heroldia humboldti Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a; JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Heroldia monticola Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a; JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Heroldia reticulata Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a; JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
H i a l l i d e s Richardson, 1909
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Hiallides minutus Richardson, 1909
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1909a, 1922a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ethiopia: “near Ourbon”.
H i a l l u m Budde-Lund, 1899
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Hiallum affine Richardson, 1909
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1909a, 1922a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ethiopia; ?Kenya.
REMARKS. – Probably belongs to the genus Periscyphis.
Hiallum camerunicum Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1985
BIBL. – FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1985.
DISTR. – Cameroon: Kounden.
Hiallum hilgendorfii (Budde-Lund, 1898)
SYN. – Eubelum h.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1898 (figs.), 1899; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1985;
JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – ?Uganda: Ruwenzori.
Hiallum postflavum Richardson, 1909
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1909a, 1922a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ethiopia: “Dallo”.
REMARKS. – Probably belongs to the genus Periscyphis.
Hiallum richardsoni Paulian de Félice, 1945
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1945b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Kenya: Mount Elgon.
REMARKS. – Probably belongs to the genus Periscyphis.
111
H i a t o n i s c u s Barnard, 1932
Crinocheta: family ?
Hiatoniscus contractus Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Hiatoniscus griseus Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
H o c t u n u s Mulaik, 1960
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Hoctunus vespertilio Mulaik, 1960
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960.
DISTR. – Mexico: Yucatán.
H o n d o n i s c u s Vandel, 1968
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Hondoniscus kitakamiensis Vandel, 1968
BIBL. – VANDEL 1968b; NUNOMURA 1983; TABACARU 1996a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Iwate Prefecture.
Hondoniscus mogamiensis Nunomura, 1990
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1990; TABACARU 1996a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Yamagata Prefecture.
H o r a Barnard, 1932
Crinocheta: family ?
Hora damae Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
H u n t o n i a Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Huntonia montana Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: “Jacobs River”.
H y l o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1908
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Hyloniscus adonis Verhoeff, 1927
112
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1927b, 1939(figs.); MEHELY 1929a; STROUHAL 1948c, 1951; STROUHAL &
FRANZ 1954; BUTUROVIĆ 1955b, 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1974b; KARAMAN 1966a, 1966b;
POTOČNIK 1979; ARGANO et alii 1995; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – NE-Italy; Austria; Slovenia; Bosnia and Hercegovina.
Hyloniscus banaticus Verhoeff, 1927 = H. transsilvanicus
Hyloniscus beckeri Herold, 1939
SYN. – H. beieri, parnesius, zorae
BIBL. – HEROLD 1939; VERHOEFF 1939a; STROUHAL 1954b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS
1975b, 1978b, 1979b, 1999; SFENTHOURAKIS 1992b; TABACARU 1996a; KARAMAN & ČEMERLIĆ
1999.
DISTR. – Albania; Macedonia; western Greece.
Hyloniscus beieri Strouhal, 1954 = H. beckeri
Hyloniscus borceai Radu, 1977 = nomen nudum
Hyloniscus cornutus Nunomura, 1983 = Nippononethes c.
Hyloniscus crassicornis Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926b, 1927b, 1933b; MEHELY 1929a; VANDEL 1946a, 1965c, 1967a;
BUTUROVIĆ 1955b, 1958, 1960; GUEORGUIEV & BERON 1962; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN
1966b; ANDREEV 1972; PLJAKIĆ 1977; TABACARU 1996a; ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000.
DISTR. – Bosnia and Hercegovina; Serbia; Montenegro; Bulgaria.
Hyloniscus dacicus Tabacaru, 1972
BIBL. – TABACARU 1972, 1993a, 1994, 1996a.
DISTR. – Romania.
Hyloniscus dalmaticus Verhoeff, 1930
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1930c; BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; TABACARU
1996a.
DISTR. – Croatia: Dalmatia.
Hyloniscus elisabethae Radu, 1977 = nomen nudum
Hyloniscus flammula Vandel, 1965
BIBL. – VANDEL 1965c; ANDREEV 1972, 2002; TABACARU 1972, 1996a.
DISTR. – Bulgaria.
Hyloniscus flammuloides Tabacaru, 1972
BIBL. – TABACARU 1972, 1994, 1996a; RADU, V. G. 1983.
DISTR. – Romania.
Hyloniscus germanicus (Verhoeff, 1901) = H. riparius
Hyloniscus inflatus Verhoeff, 1927
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1927b; MEHELY 1929a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Romania.
Hyloniscus kiiensis Nunomura, 1990 = Nippononethes k.
Hyloniscus kopaonicensis Buturović, 1960
BIBL. – BUTUROVIĆ 1960; KARAMAN 1966b; PLJAKIĆ 1977; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Serbia.
Hyloniscus kossovensis Pljakić, 1977
BIBL. – PLJAKIĆ 1977; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Serbia.
Hyloniscus kuramotoi Nunomura, 1983 = Nippononethes k.
Hyloniscus macedonicus Verhoeff, 1933
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1933b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1979b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Macedonia; NW-Greece.
Hyloniscus marani Frankenberger, 1940
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1940b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1979b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – NW-Greece.
Hyloniscus marginalis Verhoeff, 1901
SYN. – Trichoniscus m., vividus var. m.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901d, 1908(figs.), 1926b, 1927b; MEHELY 1929a; BUTUROVIĆ 1955b, 1958;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; PLJAKIĆ 1977; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Bosnia and Hercegovina; Serbia.
Hyloniscus mariae Verhoeff, 1908
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908(figs.), 1926b, 1927b; MEHELY 1929a, 1929b; DEMIANOWICZ 1934;
KESSELYÁK 1936; DUDICH 1957; FLASAROVÁ 1958; FRANKENBERGER 1959; SCHMÖLZER 1965b;
DOMINIAK 1970b; KRUMPAL 1975; RADU, V. G. 1977b; TABACARU 1996a; TOMESCU et alii
2001, 2002a.
DISTR. – Southern Poland; former Czechoslovakia; Romania.
Hyloniscus motasi (Radu, 1976)
SYN. – Ropaloniscus m.
BIBL. – RADU, V. G. 1976 (figs.); TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Romania.
Hyloniscus narentanus Verhoeff, 1908 = H. vividus
Hyloniscus nishikawai Nunomura, 1990 = Nippononethes n.
Hyloniscus parnesius Verhoeff, 1939 = H. beckeri
113
I b e r o n i s c u s Vandel, 1952
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Iberoniscus breuili Vandel, 1952
BIBL. – VANDEL 1952a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – Southern Spain: districts of Jerez de la Frontera and Malaga; Gibraltar.
I g n a m b a Budde-Lund, 1910
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Ignamba brevis Budde-Lund, 1910
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1910 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1987; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Kilimanjaro region.
Ignamba jocquei Taiti & Ferrara, 1987
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1987 (figs.).
DISTR. – Malawi.
Ignamba malawiensis Taiti & Ferrara, 1987
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1987 (figs.).
DISTR. – Malawi.
Ignamba microps Budde-Lund, 1910
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1910 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1987; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – Malawi: Kiboscho.
Ignamba parvisulcata Taiti & Ferrara, 1987
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1987 (figs.).
DISTR. – Malawi: Viphya Mountains.
I n c h a n g a Barnard, 1932
Crinocheta: family ?
Inchanga natalensis Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Natal.
Inchanga virgiliae Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
I n d o n i s c u s Vandel, 1952
Synocheta: family Styloniscidae
Indoniscus albidus (Vandel, 1952)
SYN. – Styloniscus a., mauritiensis a.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1952(figs.), 1973b; BARNARD 1958 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Madagascar: Ankaratra Mountains.
Indoniscus bourbonensis Vandel, 1973 = nomen nudum
Indoniscus deharvengi Dalens, 1987
BIBL. – DALENS 1987a (figs.).
DISTR. – Thailand.
Indoniscus mauritiensis (Barnard, 1936) = Styloniscus m.
Indoniscus orientalis Vandel, 1973
115
I s a b e l l o s c i a Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Isabelloscia heroldi Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Solomon Archipelago: island Santa Isabel.
I s c h i o s c i a Verhoeff, 1928
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Ischioscia amazonica Lemos de Castro, 1955
SYN. – Proischioscia a.
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1955 (figs.), 1967; VANDEL 1968c (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1980a; SOUZA-
KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (figs.).
DISTR. – Brazil: Amazonia.
Ischioscia andina (Vandel, 1968)
SYN. – Proischioscia a.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1968c (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1980a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW &
SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Ecuador: Cotopaxi.
Ischioscia bolivari Vandel, 1968
BIBL. – VANDEL 1968c (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1980a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW &
SCHMIDT 2002a (figs.).
DISTR. – Brazil: Amazonia.
Ischioscia cadoangelis Leistikow, 2000
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2000a (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Costa Rica.
Ischioscia colorata Leistikow, 2001
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2001b (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Northern Venezuela.
Ischioscia curvaculeus Leistikow, 2001
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2001a (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – NE-Colombia: Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta.
Ischioscia debilis (Budde-Lund, 1893) = nomen dubium (see LEISTIKOW 2001(figs.)).
Ischioscia elongata Leistikow, 1997
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1997a (figs.), 2000a; LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Costa Rica.
Ischioscia fasciifrons Leistikow, 2001
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2001b (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Northwestern Venezuela.
Ischioscia guamae Leistikow, 2001
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2001b (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Northern Venezuela.
Ischioscia hanagarthi Schmalfuss, 1980
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1980a (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a
(map).
DISTR. – Peru: Huanuco.
Ischioscia hirsuta Leistikow, 2001
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2001b (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Northwestern Venezuela.
Ischioscia irmleri Schmalfuss, 1980
116
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1980a (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW &
SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Brazil: Amazonia.
Ischioscia lobifera Verhoeff, 1928 = I. variegata
Ischioscia longicauda Schmalfuss, 1980
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1980a (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a
(map).
DISTR. – Peru: Huanuco.
Ischioscia marmorata Leistikow, 2000
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2000a (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Costa Rica.
Ischioscia martinae Leistikow, 1997
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1997a (figs.), 2000a; LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Costa Rica.
Ischioscia mineri Van Name, 1936
SYN. – Philoscia m.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1936, 1940; SCHMALFUSS 1980a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW
2000f (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Lesser Antilles: Dominica and Guadeloupe.
Ischioscia muelleri Leistikow, 1997
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1997a (figs.), 2000a; LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Costa Rica.
Ischioscia nitida (Miers, 1877) = nomen dubium (see LEISTIKOW 2001(figs.)).
SYN. – Philoscia n., Philougria n.
BIBL. – MIERS 1877b; BUDDE-LUND 1885; VAN NAME 1925, 1936; PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1944a;
SCHMALFUSS 1980a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – “Peru and Guiana”.
Ischioscia panamensis Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999b (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Panama.
Ischioscia pariae Leistikow, 2001
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2001b (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – NE-Venezuela.
Ischioscia plurimaculata Leistikow, 2000
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2000a (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Costa Rica.
Ischioscia quadrispinis Leistikow, 2000
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2000a (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Costa Rica.
Ischioscia stenocarpa Schmalfuss, 1980
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1980a (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a
(map).
DISTR. – Peru: Huanuco.
Ischioscia sturmi (Vandel, 1972)
SYN. – Proischioscia s.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1972g (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1980a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW &
SCHMIDT 2002a (figs.), 2002b (figs.).
DISTR. – Colombia: Bogotá region.
Ischioscia trifasciata Leistikow, 2001
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2001b (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Central Venezuela.
Ischioscia variegata (Dollfus, 1893)
SYN. – Ischioscia lobifera, Philoscia v.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1893a, 1896e; VAN NAME 1926, 1936, 1942; VERHOEFF 1928a (figs.), 1941d;
ARCANGELI 1930b, 1932d; VANDEL 1952d; SCHMALFUSS 1980a; PAOLETTI 1989; LEISTIKOW
1997a (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW 2001b; LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a
(map).
DISTR. – Panama; Venezuela; ?French Guiana; ?Lesser Antilles: Dominica.
Ischioscia zebricolor Leistikow, 1999
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1999b (figs.); LEISTIKOW & SCHMIDT 2002a (map).
DISTR. – Panama.
I t a l o n i s c u s Schmölzer, 1962
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Italoniscus paradoxus Schmölzer, 1962 = I. sorattinus
Italoniscus sorattinus (Verhoeff, 1951)
117
J a v a n o s c i a Schultz, 1985
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Javanoscia elongata Schultz, 1985
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1985 (figs.).
DISTR. – Java: “Semuluh Cave”.
J i m e n e z i a Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Jimenezia heteroclita Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973f (figs.), 1981.
DISTR. – Cuba: province Oriente.
K a m e r u t h e l u m Verhoeff, 1942
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Kameruthelum stylifer Verhoeff, 1942
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942d (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1974a; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA &
TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Cameroon.
K a t a s c a p h i u s Verhoeff, 1936
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Katascaphius sturanus Verhoeff, 1936
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Northern Italy.
K e n y o n i s c u s Schmölzer, 1974
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Kenyoniscus paradoxus Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Mount Meru.
K i m b e r l e y d i l l o Dalens, 1993
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Kimberleydillo waldockae Dalens, 1993
BIBL. – DALENS 1993b (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: Kimberley.
K i t h i r o n i s c u s Schmalfuss, 1995
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Kithironiscus dobrogicus Tabacaru & Giurginca, 2003
BIBL. – TABACARU & GIURGINCA 2003a (figs.).
DISTR. – Romania: Dobrogea.
Kithironiscus paragamiani Schmalfuss, 1995
118
K o g m a n i a Barnard, 1932
Synocheta: family Titanidae
Kogmania depressa Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
K o r e o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1937
Crinocheta: family Agnaridae
Koreoniscus racovitzai (Arcangeli, 1927)
SYN. – Lucasius r., Porcellio r.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.), 1952e; VERHOEFF 1937c; FLASAROVÁ 1972 (figs.); KWON 1993
(figs.).
DISTR. – China: Beijing; Korea; Japan: “Okitsu”.
Koreoniscus huaguoshanensis Tang & Gui, 2000
BIBL. – TANG & GUI 2000 (figs.) .
DISTR. – Eastern China: Jiangsu Province.
K o s s w i g i u s Verhoeff, 1941
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Kosswigius bilselii Verhoeff, 1941
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941a, 1943b; VANDEL 1959d; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Turkey: Istanbul region and coast of Sea of Marmara; Algeria: Algiers
(introduced).
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of Monocyphoniscus bulgaricus.
Kosswigius caniensis Vandel, 1958 = Monocyphoniscus c.
Kosswigius delattini Verhoeff, 1941
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941a (figs.), 1943b; VANDEL 1980; SCHMALFUSS 1999.
DISTR. – NW-Turkey; Greece: Aegean island Lésvos.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of Monocyphoniscus bulgaricus.
K o w e i t o n i s c u s Vandel, 1975
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Koweitoniscus ahmadii Vandel, 1975 = K. tamei
Koweitoniscus rostratus Ferrara & Taiti, 1986
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1986c (figs.).
DISTR. – Southwestern Saudi Arabia.
Koweitoniscus tamei (Omer-Cooper, 1923)
SYN. – Eosphaerillo kosswigi, K. ahmadii, Periscyphis t.
BIBL. – OMER-COOPER 1923 (figs.), 1926; AHMED 1974; VANDEL 1975a (figs.), 1980; FERRARA &
TAITI 1986c (figs.), 1996a; SCHMALFUSS 1986d; KHEIRALLAH 1991; TAITI & FERRARA 1991c.
DISTR. – Syria; Iraq; Kuwait.
Koweitoniscus vanharteni Ferrara & Taiti, 1996
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1996a (figs.).
DISTR. – Yemen.
K r a n t z i a Barnard, 1932
Crinocheta: family ?
Krantzia poecila Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.), 1937, 1949; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa.
K u s c h e l o n i s c u s Strouhal, 1961
Synocheta: family Styloniscidae
Kuscheloniscus vandeli Strouhal, 1961
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1961b (figs.).
DISTR. – Chile: Juan Fernández Islands.
L a e v o p h i l o s c i a Wahrberg, 1922
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Laevophiloscia brevicorpore Wahrberg, 1922
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia.
Laevophiloscia dongarrensis Wahrberg, 1922
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: Perth region, Jurien Bay.
Laevophiloscia flava (Budde-Lund, 1913)
SYN. – Philoscia f.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1913a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; JEPPESEN 2000; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Victoria.
Laevophiloscia hamiltoni Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: Augusta region, Jurien Bay.
Laevophiloscia hirta Wahrberg, 1922
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: “Moonyoonooka”.
Laevophiloscia karrakattensis Wahrberg, 1922
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; BUNN & GREEN 1982; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: Perth and Rottnest Island.
Laevophiloscia longicaudata Wahrberg, 1922
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: Northampton, Bridgetown.
Laevophiloscia lowryi Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: Eucla Basin.
Laevophiloscia michaelseni Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: Nullarbor Plain.
Laevophiloscia myrmecophila Wahrberg, 1922
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Queensland (Australia): S Brisbane.
Laevophiloscia perlata Wahrberg, 1922
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); BOWLEY 1935; VANDEL 1973c; BUNN & GREEN 1982; GREEN et
alii 2002.
DISTR. – Southwestern Western Australia.
Laevophiloscia richardsae Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: "Stockyard Gully".
Laevophiloscia rouxi Verhoeff, 1926
SYN. – Philoscia r.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a (figs.); JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – Loyalty Islands.
Laevophiloscia scholastica Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – New South Wales (Australia): Sydney.
Laevophiloscia subterranea (Budde-Lund, 1912)
SYN. – Philoscia s.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1912a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; JEPPESEN 2000; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: “Yallingup Cave”.
Laevophiloscia unidentata Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: “Arrowsmith River Area”.
Laevophiloscia yalgoonensis Wahrberg, 1922
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c (figs.); DALENS 1993b; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia.
120
L a n i n o n i s c u s Reca, 1973
Crinocheta: family Bathytropidae
Laninoniscus giambiagiae Reca, 1973
BIBL. – RECA 1973 (figs.).
DISTR. – Central Argentina: province Neuquén.
L a p i l l o n i s c u s Brian, 1938
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Lapilloniscus patrizii Brian, 1938
BIBL. – BRIAN 1938a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Central Italy.
L a u r e o l a Barnard, 1960
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Laureola atlantica Vandel, 1977 = Pseudolaureola a.
Laureola bivomer Barnard, 1960
BIBL. – BARNARD 1960b (figs.); LAWRENCE 1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Transvaal.
Laureola canberrensis (Vandel, 1973)
SYN. – Praelaureola c.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983; KWON et alii 1992; GREEN et alii
2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales, Canberra District.
Laureola dubia Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1983
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983 (figs.).
DISTR. – Gulf of Guinea: islands Principe and São Tomé.
Laureola hiatus Barnard, 1960
BIBL. – BARNARD 1960b (figs.); LAWRENCE 1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Transvaal.
Laureola hystrix (Barnard, 1958) = Pseudolaureola h.
Laureola indica Kwon, Ferrara & Taiti, 1992
BIBL. – KWON et alii 1992 (figs.).
DISTR. – India: Travancore.
Laureola longispina (Barnard, 1956)
SYN. – Akermania l.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1956 (figs.), 1960a, 1960b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Zimbabwe: Mount Selinda.
Laureola miacantha (Barnard, 1960)
SYN. – Akermania m.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1960a, 1960b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Mozambique: Mount Gorongoza.
Laureola paucispinosa (Barnard, 1949)
SYN. – Akermania p.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1949 (figs.), 1956, 1960a, 1960b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Zimbabwe: Vumba.
Laureola rubicunda Barnard, 1960
BIBL. – BARNARD 1960b (figs.); LAWRENCE 1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: “Magoebaskloof”.
Laureola silvatica (Vandel, 1973)
SYN. – Praelaureola s.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983; KWON et alii 1992; GREEN et alii
2002.
DISTR. – Australia: northeastern New South Wales.
Laureola vietnamensis Kwon, Ferrara & Taiti, 1992
BIBL. – KWON et alii 1992 (figs.).
DISTR. – Vietnam: province Ninh binh.
Laureola wilsmorei (Nicholls & Barnes, 1926) = Pseudolaureola w.
121
L e p i d o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1908
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Lepidoniscus carpathicus Strouhal, 1940 = L. minutus
Lepidoniscus ericarum Verhoeff, 1908 = L. minutus
Lepidoniscus germanicus (Verhoeff, 1896) = L. minutus
Lepidoniscus germanicus pruinosus Carl, 1908 = L. pruinosus
Lepidoniscus minutus (C. Koch, 1838)
SYN. – L. carpathicus, ericarum, germanicus, pannonicus, Oniscus madidus, m., Philoscia
fischeri, germanica, madida
Orig. descr.: KOCH, C. 1838 (Oniscus m.).
Descr., figs.: VERHOEFF 1918a, 1928d, 1931a; STROUHAL 1940c; GRUNER 1966a; SCHMALFUSS
1990c.
Syst.: STROUHAL 1953a; GRUNER 1966a.
Ecol.: STROUHAL & FRANZ 1954; BEYER 1964; KOBEL-VOSS 1983.
Distr.: GRUNER 1966a (D, general); KARAMAN 1966b (former YU); DOMINIAK 1970b (PL);
SCHMÖLZER 1974b (A); POTOČNIK 1979 (Slovenia); FLASAROVÁ 1988, 1995 (former CS);
KOFLER 1989 (A); GRÜNWALD 1990 (D); SCHMALFUSS 1990c (GR); ALLSPACH 1992 (D);
ARGANO et alii 1995 (I); FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998 (H); FARKAS 2004b (H).
Bibl.: GRUNER 1966a.
DISTR. – Southern Germany; southern Poland; former Czechoslovakia; Austria; Hungary;
NE-Italy; former Yugoslavia; northern Greece.
Lepidoniscus pannonicus Verhoeff, 1908 = L. minutus
Lepidoniscus pruinosus (Carl, 1908)
SYN. – L. germanicus p., Philoscia p.
BIBL. – CARL 1908a (figs.); VERHOEFF 1917d, 1928d, 1931a, 1931b, 1932b, 1936b, 1938c;
STROUHAL 1951; SCHMÖLZER 1952b, 1965b, 1974b; BRIAN 1956c; GRUNER 1966a (figs.);
KOFLER 1989; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Southernmost Germany; Switzerland; northern Italy; easternmost Austria.
L e p t o p h i l o s c i a Herold, 1931
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Leptophiloscia baliensis Herold, 1931
BIBL. – HEROLD 1931a (figs.).
DISTR. – Bali.
Leptophiloscia javana Herold, 1931
BIBL. – HEROLD 1931a (figs.).
DISTR. – Java.
Leptophiloscia kiiensis Nunomura, 1986
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986 (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Mie Prefecture.
Leptophiloscia mira Herold, 1931
BIBL. – HEROLD 1931a (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: island Flores.
L e p t o t r i c h u s Budde-Lund, 1885
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Leptotrichus atracheatus Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1978 = Niambia a.
Leptotrichus bilselii Verhoeff, 1941 = nomen dubium
Leptotrichus byrensis (printing mistake) = L. syrensis
Leptotrichus cecconii Dollfus, 1905 = L. naupliensis
Leptotrichus chobihige Nunomura, 1992 = Agabiformius lentus
Leptotrichus ciliatus (Brandt, 1833) = L. panzerii
Leptotrichus corniger Verhoeff, 1949 = L. mersinensis c.
Leptotrichus dohrnii Verhoeff, 1952 = nomen dubium
122
L e u c o c y p h o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1900
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Leucocyphoniscus bertkaui (Verhoeff, 1901) = Calconiscellus b.
Leucocyphoniscus cristallinus Carl, 1906 = L. verruciger
Leucocyphoniscus dollfusi Carl, 1908 = Carloniscus d.
Leucocyphoniscus gibbosus Carl, 1908 = Calconiscellus g.
Leucocyphoniscus karawankianus (Verhoeff, 1908) = Calconiscellus k.
Leucocyphoniscus solarii Brian, 1914
BIBL. – BRIAN 1914b (figs.), 1938b; ARCANGELI 1923a; VERHOEFF 1927b; BOLDORI 1936;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy: Como region.
Leucocyphoniscus torrii Arcangeli, 1946
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1946a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – NW-Italy: Como region.
Leucocyphoniscus verruciger Verhoeff, 1900
SYN. – L. cristallinus
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1900 (figs.), 1927b; CARL 1906, 1908a (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1909a;
ARCANGELI 1923a (figs.); BOLDORI 1936; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Southern Switzerland: Monte Generoso; northern Italy: Como region.
L e u c o p h i l o s c i a Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Leucophiloscia endogaea Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – New Guinea: Bulolo region.
L i b a n o n e t h e s Vandel, 1955
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Libanonethes novus (Arcangeli, 1935)
SYN. – Spelaeonethes n., Trichoniscus n.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1935e (figs.); VANDEL 1953g (figs.), 1972a, 1973d (figs.); SCHMÖLZER
1965b, 1971; CRUZ 1991a; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – NE-Spain.
Libanonethes probosciferus Vandel, 1955
BIBL. – VANDEL 1955f (figs.), 1973d; SCHMALFUSS 1986d, 1999; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Greece: Aegean island Kásos; Lebanon.
L i g i a Fabricius, 1798
Diplocheta: family Ligiidae
Ligia australiensis Dana, 1853
124
Physiol.: NUMANOI 1933, 1934c; CHANDY 1939; ENAMI 1941; NAGANO 1949; FINGERMAN 1956;
PARVATHY 1971; CAREFOOT 1989; TAKEDA & MIZUNO 1989; TAKEDA 1991; TSAI et alii 1997.
Reprod.: ARCANGELI 1953a; TSAI & CHEN 1997.
Behav.: FARR 1978; TAKEDA 1984; TAYLOR & CAREFOOT 1991; SCHMALFUSS 2003b.
Nutr.: CAREFOOT 1989.
Ecol.: SAZIMA 1971; SCHULTZ 1977a; CHELAZZI & FERRARA 1978.
Distr., bibl.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; VAN NAME 1936 (L. exotica and olfersii); JACKSON 1941; BRIAN
& DARTEVILLE 1949; HOLTHUIS 1956; GREEN 1962; SCHULTZ 1977a; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA
1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979 (L. exotica and olfersii); SCHULTZ & JOHNSON 1984; KWON &
TAITI 1993; KWON 1993; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; SAITO et alii 2000; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Circumtropical.
REMARKS. – In the Indian and Pacific Ocean a number of very similar species occur,
therefore many of these references are based on doubtful identifications and may pertain
to different species.
Ligia exotica var. hirtitarsis Dollfus, 1890 = L. baudiniana
Ligia ferrarai Kersmaekers & Verstraeten, 1990
BIBL. – KERSMAEKERS & VERSTRAETEN 1990 (figs.).
DISTR. – Madagascar: “Songoritelo Barn-Hill”.
Ligia filicornis Budde-Lund, 1893
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1893; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – NW-Venezuela: Puerto Cabello.
REMARKS. – No figs. existing, taxonomic status needs clarification.
Ligia gaudichaudii Milne Edwards, 1840 = L. exotica
Ligia glabrata Brandt, 1833
SYN. – Lygia g.
BIBL. – BRANDT 1833; KRAUSS 1843; BUDDE-LUND 1885; DOLLFUS 1895b; JACKSON 1922 (figs.);
BARNARD 1924b, 1932 (figs.); PANNING 1924; VERHOEFF 1928a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI
1979.
DISTR. – Namibia: Lüderitzbucht; South Africa: Cape Peninsula.
REMARKS. – COLLINGE (1920) considers this species an immature form of L. dilatata Brandt,
1833 (compare also distribution).
Ligia gracilipes Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – Ligyda g.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; DOLLFUS 1898b; JACKSON 1922 (figs.); PANNING 1924; VANDEL 1948e
(figs.); BRIAN & DARTEVILLE 1949 (figs.); BRIAN 1953a; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978 (figs.),
1982; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; SCHMALFUSS 1982b; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1983, 1985;
JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – West coast of Africa from Senegal to northern Angola.
Ligia gracilis Moore, 1901 = L baudiniana (compare RICHARDSON 1902a)
Ligia grandis Perty, 1834 = L. exotica
Ligia granulata Frey & Leuckart, 1847 = L. oceanica
Ligia hachijoensis Nunomura, 1999
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1999b (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Izu Islands.
REMARKS. – Possibly conspecific with L. exotica.
Ligia hawaiensis (Dana, 1853)
SYN. – Ligyda kauaiensis, Lygia h.
BIBL. – DANA 1853; BUDDE-LUND 1885; DOLLFUS 1897b; RICHARDSON 1904; JACKSON 1922 (in
part), 1941; EDMONDSON 1931; VAN NAME 1936; TAITI & FERRARA 1991b; TAITI et alii 1992
(figs.), 2003 (figs.); TAITI & HOWARTH 1996; KERSMAEKERS & VERSTRAETEN 1990; LEISTIKOW
& WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Hawaii Islands and Fiji Islands.
REMARKS. – Concerning wrong identifications of L. hawaiensis see TAITI et alii 1992 under
L. vitiensis.
Ligia hirtitarsis (Dollfus, 1890) = L. baudiniana
Ligia italica Fabricius, 1798
SYN. – L. brandtii, ehrenbergii
Orig. descr.: FABRICIUS 1798.
Descr., figs.: SANTUCCI 1928a; VANDEL 1948e, 1960a; ARCANGELI 1942a; PAULI 1954; ERHARD
1997.
Syst.: STROUHAL 1928a; VANDEL 1960a.
Phyl.: MATTERN 2003; SCHMALFUSS 2003b; TAITI et alii 2003.
Morph.: PANNING 1924; VERHOEFF 1926a; MÖDLINGER 1931; VANDEL 1943; HOESE 1981, 1982a,
1982b, 1983, 1989; IMERONI & TAGLIASACCHI MASALA 1983; ERHARD 1996, 1997; SCHMALFUSS
2003b; TABACARU & GIURGINCA 2003b.
Anat.: STOLLER 1899; VANDEL 1943; ROCHE 1954; ŠTRUS et alii 1985, 1995; ŠTRUS 1987; STORCH
& ŠTRUS 1989; ŠTRUS & STORCH 1991; ŠTRUS & BLEJEC 2001.
Mol. biol.: MATTERN 2003; TAITI et alii 2003.
Nervous system: VANDEL 1943.
126
Sense organs: EDWARDS 1969; ALEXANDER 1969, 1970, 1971, 1977; STUTT & LAVERACK 1979;
HOESE 1989.
Physiol.: BRUNTZ 1907a; TAIT 1916; BATEMAN 1933; BARNES, T. 1934, 1939, 1940; ELLENBY
1951; PARRY 1953; SAUDRAY 1954; SPENCER & EDNEY 1954; LEGRAND & JOHNSON 1961a,
1961b; TODD 1963; BESSE & MOCQUARD 1968; JUCHAULT et alii 1969; PICAUD 1971, 1976;
BESSE & DONADEY 1972; NEWELL et alii 1976; COENEN-STASS 1989a.
Cuticle, molt: NICHOLLS 1931a; CARLISLE 1956; GLAÇON 1968; MOCQUARD et alii 1969, 1971;
HAMILTON et alii 1976; MAISSIAT & MAISSIAT 1976; HOLDICH 1984; ZIEGLER & MILLER 1997;
GLÖTZNER & ZIEGLER 2000.
Glands: BRUNTZ 1907a; HEROLD 1913.
Respir.: HUET 1883; NICHOLLS 1931a; UNWIN 1932; EDNEY & SPENCER 1955; HOESE 1982a.
Reprod.: HUET 1883; MEINERTZ 1932; GEBELIN 1939; VANDEL 1960a; JÖNS 1965; GRUNER 1966a;
BESSE et alii 1969, 1975; PANDIAN 1972; WILLOWS 1984.
Pop. dyn.: WILLOWS 1987a, 1987b, 1987c.
Ontog.: INAGAKI 1966.
Behav.: BARNES 1932, 1934, 1935; TAIT 1925; ALEXANDER 1972; SCHMALFUSS 2003b.
Life history: SUTTON et alii 1984.
Nutr.: NICHOLLS 1931b.
Symbionts: CUÉNOT 1892; MATTHES 1950, 1956, 1986.
Ecol.: NICHOLLS 1931a; BARNES 1932, 1934, 1935; VANDEL 1960a; JÖNS 1965; GRUNER 1966a;
WIESER 1967a; BENJAMIN & JAMES 1987; SUTTON & HARDING 1989.
Heavy metal: HOPKIN et alii 1985.
Distr.: VAN NAME 1936 (N-America); POLK 1959a (B); VANDEL 1960a; GRUNER 1966a; HARDING
& SUTTON 1985 (British Isles, map); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; WOUTERS et alii 2000 (B).
Bibl.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; VAN NAME 1936; VANDEL 1960a; GRUNER 1966a.
DISTR. – Atlantic coasts of Europe, coasts of western Baltic Sea, and some places at the
Atlantic coast of North America (introduced?).
Ligia olfersii Brandt, 1833 = L. exotica
Ligia oniscoides Brébisson, 1825 = L. oceanica
Ligia pallasii Brandt, 1833
SYN. – L. dilatata Stimpson, 1857 non Brandt, 1833, septentrionalis, stimpsoni
Orig. descr.: BRANDT 1833.
Descr.: JACKSON 1922.
Figs.: RICHARDSON 1905; JACKSON 1922; HATCH 1947; GARTHWAITE & LAWSON 1992.
Syst.: RICHARDSON 1905.
Phyl.: TAITI et alii 2003.
Mol. biol.: TAITI et alii 2003.
Physiol.: WILSON, W. 1970; CAREFOOT 1987a, 1987b, 1989, 1990a, 1990b, 1990c; CAREFOOT et
alii 1991, 1992; WRIGHT et alii 2003.
Ontog.: CAREFOOT 1973b, 1984a.
Nutr.: CAREFOOT 1973a, 1984a, 1984b, 1987a, 1989, 2003; CAREFOOT et alii 1998, 2000;
PENNINGS et alii 2000; ZIMMER et alii 2001, 2002.
Behav.: MILLER 1938; ABBOTT 1940; CAREFOOT 1989; CAREFOOT et alii 1998, 2000.
Distr.: VAN NAME 1936; HATCH 1947; GARTHWAITE & LAWSON 1992; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
Bibl.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; VAN NAME 1936; HATCH 1947.
DISTR. – Pacific coast of North America from the Aleutian Islands and Alaska to Santa Cruz
in California.
Ligia pallida Jackson, 1938
BIBL. – JACKSON 1938 (figs.), 1941.
DISTR. – Polynesia: Christmas Island.
Ligia perkinsi (Dollfus, 1900)
SYN. – Geoligia p.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1900; JACKSON 1922 (figs.), 1927a (figs.), 1927b, 1941; CAREFOOT et alii
2000; TAITI et alii 2003 (figs.).
DISTR. – Hawaiian Islands.
Ligia philoscoides Jackson, 1938
BIBL. – JACKSON 1938 (figs.), 1941.
DISTR. – Southeastern Polynesia.
Ligia pigmentata Jackson, 1922
BIBL. – JACKSON 1922 (figs.); PANNING 1924; MONOD 1933 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1991c
(figs.), 2004; FERRARA & TAITI 1998; TAITI et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Red Sea, Persian Gulf and coast of Somalia.
Ligia platycephala (Van Name, 1925)
SYN. – L. callani, muscorum, Ligyda p.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1925, 1936; JACKSON 1927b (figs.); COLLINGE 1947 (figs.); VANDEL 1952d
(figs.); SCHULTZ 1974b (figs.); BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Venezuela; Guyana; Trinidad.
Ligia porteri Maccagno, 1931 = L. novizealandiae
Ligia quadrata Thomson, 1879 = L. novizealandiae
128
L i g i d i o i d e s Wahrberg, 1922
Diplocheta: family Ligiidae
Ligidioides intermedius Wahrberg, 1922
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); VANDEL 1946e, 1973c; ARCANGELI 1952e; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Queensland (Australia): Atherton.
L i g i d i u m Brandt, 1833
Diplocheta: family Ligiidae
Ligidium acutitelson Wang & Kwon, 1993
BIBL. – WANG & KWON 1993 (figs.).
DISTR. – Taiwan.
Ligidium agile (Persoon, 1793) = L. hypnorum
Ligidium amethystinum Schöbl, 1861 = L. hypnorum
Ligidium anatolicum Frankenberger, 1950
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1950 (figs.); VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967.
DISTR. – Turkey: “Anatolia, Mollafeneri”.
REMARKS. – Probably conspecific with L. hypnorum.
Ligidium asiaeminoris Verhoeff, 1941 = L. tauricum
Ligidium assimile Strouhal, 1971
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1971 (figs.); VANDEL 1980.
DISTR. – NE-Turkey: Ereğli.
REMARKS. – Probably conspecific with L. hypnorum.
Ligidium beieri Strouhal, 1928
SYN. – L. epirense
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1928a (figs.), 1929a, 1937g, 1954b (figs.), 1971; VERHOEFF 1930c, 1941a;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; MATSAKIS 1975 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1979a (figs.), 1979b; SFENTHOURAKIS
1993b.
DISTR. – Greece: northern and central mainland.
REMARKS. – Possibly conspecific with L. hypnorum.
Ligidium birsteini Borutzky, 1950
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1950 (figs.), 1972b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Georgia (Caucasus): Abkhazia.
Ligidium blueridgensis Schultz, 1964
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1964b (figs.), 1982c (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – USA: Georgia and North Carolina.
Ligidium bosniense Verhoeff, 1901
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901b, 1918a; JACKSON 1923a; STROUHAL 1928a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN
1966b.
129
DISTR. – Bosnia.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of L. germanicum.
Ligidium bosporanum Verhoeff, 1941
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967.
DISTR. – Turkey: region of Istanbul.
REMARKS. – Possibly conspecific with L. germanicum.
Ligidium burmanicum Verhoeff, 1946
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1946 (figs.).
DISTR. – Burma.
Ligidium carpathicum Verhoeff, 1937 = L. hypnorum
Ligidium cavaticum Borutzky, 1950
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1950 (figs.), 1972a, 1972b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Southern Russia: Krasnodar District.
Ligidium coecum Carl, 1904 = Typhloligidium c.
Ligidium couchii (Kinahan, 1858) = Halophiloscia c.
Ligidium cursorium Budde-Lund, 1885 = L. hypnorum
Ligidium cycladicum Matsakis, 1978
SYN. – L. malickyi
BIBL. – MATSAKIS 1978 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1979a (figs.), 1979b; SFENTHOURAKIS 1993b (figs.),
1996b.
DISTR. – Greece: northern Cyclades Islands.
Ligidium denticulatum Shen, 1949
BIBL. – SHEN 1949; KWON & TAITI 1993 (figs.); NUNOMURA & XIE 2000.
DISTR. – China: Yunnan.
Ligidium elrodii (Packard, 1873)
SYN. – Euphiloscia e., L. longicaudatum
BIBL. – PACKARD 1873; STOLLER 1902; RICHARDSON 1905; JACKSON 1923a; VAN NAME 1936,
1940; HATCHETT 1947; SCHULTZ 1970e (figs.), 1982c (figs.); JASS & KLAUSMEIER 1990;
SNIDER 1991; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Northeastern USA; Canada: Ontario.
Ligidium epirense Strouhal, 1954 = L. beieri
Ligidium euboicum Matsakis, 1975
BIBL. – MATSAKIS 1975 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1979a (figs.), 1979b; SFENTHOURAKIS 1992b, 1993b
(figs.).
DISTR. – Greece: island Évia and Peloponnese.
Ligidium euxinum Verhoeff, 1918 = L. fragile
Ligidium floridanum Schultz & Johnson, 1984
BIBL. – SCHULTZ & JOHNSON 1984 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – USA: Florida.
Ligidium formosanum Wang & Kwon, 1993
BIBL. – WANG & KWON 1993 (figs.).
DISTR. – Taiwan.
Ligidium fragile Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – L. euxinum
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; VERHOEFF 1918a; JACKSON 1923a (figs.); BORUTZKY 1950; SCHMÖLZER
1965b; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Western Caucasus.
Ligidium germanicum Verhoeff, 1901
SYN. – L. herzegowinense
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901b, 1918a, 1926b, 1933b; JACKSON 1923a; STROUHAL 1928a (figs.),
1939e, 1939h (figs.), 1948c, 1951; DEMIANOWICZ 1934 (figs.); KESSELYÁK 1936; RADU, V. G.
1939 (figs.), 1960b (figs.); FRANKENBERGER 1941b, 1959; ARCANGELI 1952a; GUEORGUIEV &
BERON 1962; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; VANDEL 1965c, 1967a; GRUNER 1966a (figs.); KARAMAN
1966b; VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967; DOMINIAK 1970b; SCHMÖLZER 1974b; PLJAKIĆ 1977;
PAOLETTI 1978a, 1978b; SCHMALFUSS 1979a (figs.); POTOČNIK 1981; ANDREEV 1972, 1986b,
2002; MANICASTRI et alii 1986; MATTHES 1986; KOFLER 1989; SFENTHOURAKIS 1993b; ARGANO
et alii 1995; FLASAROVÁ 1995; FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998; WOUTERS et alii 2000 (B); TOMESCU et
alii 2001, 2002a; MATTERN 2003.
DISTR. – From southeastern Germany and northern Italy to southern Poland, Moldavia and
northern Greece.
Ligidium ghigii Arcangeli, 1928
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1928, 1929a (figs.), 1934a; STROUHAL 1929a, 1937g (figs.); SCHMÖLZER
1965b; VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967; MATSAKIS 1975; SCHMALFUSS 1979a (figs.), 1979b;
SFENTHOURAKIS 1993b (figs.), 1996b.
DISTR. – Greece: eastern Aegean islands and central Aegean island Náxos.
Ligidium golemanskii Andreev, 1992 = nomen nudum
Ligidium gracile (Dana, 1854)
SYN. – L. tenue, Styloniscus g.
130
BIBL. – DANA 1854; STUXBERG 1875; BUDDE-LUND 1885; RICHARDSON 1899, 1905; JACKSON
1923a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1932i; VAN NAME 1936, 1940; MILLER 1938; HATCH 1947 (figs.);
GARTHWAITE & LAWSON 1992; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Western North America from Alaska to California.
Ligidium herzegowinense Verhoeff, 1901 = L. germanicum
Ligidium hoberlandti Frankenberger, 1950
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1950 (figs.); VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967; VANDEL 1980.
DISTR. – Southern Turkey: Taurus Mountains.
Ligidium hypnorum (Cuvier, 1792)
SYN. – Ligia melanocephala, L. agile, amethystinum, carpathicum, cursorium,
melanocephalum, paludicola, persoonii, silvaenigrae, Oniscus agilis, h., Zia agilis,
melanocephala, saundersi
Orig. descr., figs.: CUVIER 1792 (Oniscus h.).
Descr., figs.: SARS 1898; RADU, V. G. 1939; VANDEL 1960a; GRUNER 1966a.
Syst.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; VANDEL 1960a; GRUNER 1966a.
Phyl.: MATTERN 2003; SCHMALFUSS 2003b; TAITI et alii 2003
Morph.: LEYDIG 1878; JACKSON 1923a; ABRAHAM & WOLSKY 1930b; MÖDLINGER 1931; VANDEL
1943; RISLER 1978; HOESE 1982b, 1984d, 1989; HOESE & SCHNEIDER 1990; ERHARD 1997;
SCHMALFUSS 1998a, 2003b.
Anat.: VANDEL 1925b, 1943; FLASAROVÁ 1968a; HUBER 1992; BREČKO et alii 1991; ŠTRUS et alii
1995; ERHARD 1997.
Mol. biol.: MATTERN 2003; TAITI et alii 2003.
Nervous system: VANDEL 1943.
Mol. biol.: MICHEL-SALZAT & BOUCHON 2000.
Cuticle, molt: TOMESCU 1972a; HOLDICH 1984; ZIEGLER & MILLER 1997; GLÖTZNER & ZIEGLER
2000.
Glands: HEROLD 1913.
Physiol.: STACHURSKI 1973, 1974; TOMESCU & RADU 1971.
Reprod.: MEINERTZ 1950a, 1951; VANDEL 1960a; GRUNER 1966a; TOMESCU 1973; TOMESCU et alii
1992, 2002a.
Pop. dyn.: STACHURSKI 1968a, 1968b; ZIMMER & BRAUCKMANN 1997.
Ontog.: TOMESCU 1973.
Behav.: STACHURSKI 1968a, 1968b; SCHMALFUSS 2003b.
Symbionts: MATTHES 1950, 1956, 1986.
Ecol.: HEROLD 1937a; MEINERTZ 1944b; HOLTHUIS 1956; GULIČKA 1960; VANDEL 1960a; GRUNER
1966a; STACHURSKI & ZIMKA 1968; STACHURSKI 1972; RADU & TOMESCU 1976; TOMESCU et alii
1979; HOFFMANN, B, 1980; GRÜNWALD 1988; SUTTON & HARDING 1989; ERHARD 1992;
RIPPLINGER & ALBERTI 1993; SCHEU & POSER 1996; JUDAS & HAUSER 1998; ZIMMER et alii
1999, 2000; TOMESCU et alii 1995, 2001, 2002a, 2002b; DOLNICHI-OLARIU & TOMESCU 1997;
TUF 2003.
Distr.: SARS 1898 (N); SEMENKEVITSH 1931 (Ukraine); VANDEL 1939b ((Figs.), map), 1948(figs.)
((Figs.)), 1960a; HOLTHUIS 1956 (NL); POLK 1957 (B, map), 1959a (B); FRANKENBERGER
1959 (former CS); RADU, V. G. 1960b (RO, map); MEINERTZ 1964 (DK, map); GRUNER
1966a; KARAMAN 1966b (former YU); DOMINIAK 1970b (PL, map); SCHMÖLZER 1974b (A);
HARDING & SUTTON 1985 (British Isles, map); SCHMALFUSS 1986b (Iran); SUTTON & HARDING
1989 (Europe, map); ARGANO et alii 1995 (I); FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998 (H, map); WOUTERS et
alii 2000 (B); TOMESCU et alii 2001, 2002 (RO).
Bibl.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; VANDEL 1960a; GRUNER 1966a.
DISTR. – Europe and western Asia.
Ligidium inerme Nunomura & Xie, 2000
BIBL. – NUNOMURA & XIE 2000 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-China: Yunnan.
Ligidium intermedium Radu, 1950
BIBL. – RADU, V. G. 1950a (figs.), 1960b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KONTSCHÁN 2002.
DISTR. – Northern Romania; NE-Hungary.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of L. germanicum.
Ligidium iyoense Nunomura, 1983
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1983 (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Ehime Prefecture.
Ligidium japonicum Verhoeff, 1918
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1918a (figs.), 1946; JACKSON 1923a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1927b, 1952e;
BORUTZKY 1950; SAITO 1965, 1969, 1986, 1994; VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967 (figs.); KATO
1976; TSUKAMOTO 1977; NUNOMURA 1980, 1981, 1983, 1998, 2000b, 2004b, 2004c; TAKEDA
1984; ANDO 1996; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan.
Ligidium jiushai Tang & Zhou, 1999
BIBL. – TANG & ZHOU 1999 (figs.).
DISTR. – China: Sichuan Province.
Ligidium kiyosumiense Nunomura, 1983
131
L i t t o r o p h i l o s c i a Hatch, 1947
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Littorophiloscia albicincta (Vandel, 1973)
SYN. – Bilawrencia a., isabellae
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1980a, 1986b (figs.).
DISTR. – Solomon Archipelago.
Littorophiloscia aldabrana Ferrara & Taiti, 1985
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1985e (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1986b (figs.); KWON & TAITI 1993.
DISTR. – Aldabra Island; Hong Kong.
Littorophiloscia alticola (Vandel, 1977)
SYN. – Helenoscia a.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1977c (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1980a, 1986b (figs.).
DISTR. – South Atlantic: Strouhal. Helena.
Littorophiloscia amphindica Taiti & Ferrara, 1986
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1986b (figs.); KWON & JEON 1993 (figs.); ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000.
DISTR. – Tanzania; Comoro Islands; Taiwan; Indonesia: Kuta Bali.
Littorophiloscia bifasciata Taiti & Ferrara, 1986
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1986b (figs.); RIVERA et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Hawaiian Islands.
Littorophiloscia compar (Budde-Lund, 1893) = Calycuoniscus c. (most records of this species
refer to L. tropicalis)
Littorophiloscia compar culebrae (Moore, 1901) = L. culebrae
Littorophiloscia culebrae (Moore, 1901)
SYN. – Alloniscus c, Chaetophiloscia dartevellei, Halophiloscia c., L. compar c., Philoscia
c., dartevellei, miamiensis, Vandeloscia c., orientalis
BIBL. – MOORE, H. 1901; RICHARDSON 1905; VAN NAME 1936; BRIAN 1953a; LEMOS DE CASTRO
1958b, 1965 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1960a; SCHULTZ & JOHNSON 1964 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1966,
1983 (figs.); ROMAN 1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1986b (figs.), 2004;
SCHOTTE et alii 1991; RODRIGUEZ & BARRIENTOS 1993c (figs.); TAITI & HOWARTH 1996;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; TAITI 1999; RIVERA et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Circumtropical.
Littorophiloscia denticulata (Ferrara & Taiti, 1982)
SYN. – Bilawrencia d.
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1982f (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1986b; LEISTIKOW 2000b (figs.).
DISTR. – Andaman Islands; Guatemala.
Littorophiloscia formosana Kwon & Jeon, 1993
BIBL. – KWON & JEON 1993 (figs.).
DISTR. – Taiwan.
Littorophiloscia hawaiiensis Taiti & Ferrara, 1986
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1986b (figs.); TAITI & HOWARTH 1996; RIVERA et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Hawaiian Islands.
Littorophiloscia hayashi Nunomura, 1986 = L. nipponensis
Littorophiloscia hyugaensis Nunomura, 1986 = L. nipponensis
Littorophiloscia koreana Taiti & Ferrara, 1986 = L. nipponensis
Littorophiloscia lineata Kwon & Jeon, 1993
BIBL. – KWON & JEON 1993 (figs.); KWON 1995.
DISTR. – Korea.
Littorophiloscia longicauda Nunomura, 1986 = L. nipponensis
Littorophiloscia nipponensis Nunomura, 1986
SYN. – L. hayashi, hyugaensis, koreana, longicauda
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986, 1998, 1999a, 2003d, 2004a, 2004b, 2004c; TAITI & FERRARA 1986b
(figs.); KWON et alii 1993 (figs.); KWON 1993, 1995; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Korea; Japan.
Littorophiloscia nomae (Van Name, 1924) = Nesophiloscia culebroides
Littorophiloscia occidentalis (Ferrara & Taiti, 1983)
SYN. – Bilawrencia o.
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1980a (figs.), 1986b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1983b (figs.).
DISTR. – Seychelles.
Littorophiloscia pallida Taiti & Ferrara, 1986
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1986b (figs.).
133
DISTR. – Thailand.
Littorophiloscia richardsonae (Holmes & Gay, 1909)
SYN. – Halophiloscia r., Philoscia r.
BIBL. – HOLMES & GAY 1909; STAFFORD 1912, 1913; VAN NAME 1936, 1940; MILLER 1938;
HATCH 1947; MULAIK 1960; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1965; BOWMAN 1977; GARTHWAITE et alii 1985;
TAITI & FERRARA 1986b (figs.); GARTHWAITE & LAWSON 1992.
DISTR. – Western coast of North America from Vancouver Island (Canada) to Baja
California (Mexico).
Littorophiloscia riedli (Strouhal, 1966)
SYN. – Halophiloscia r., Stenophiloscia r.
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1966b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1986b (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1998b.
DISTR. – Coast of the Red Sea.
Littorophiloscia strouhali Taiti & Ferrara, 1991
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1991c (figs.).
DISTR. – Coasts of Red Sea and Persian Gulf.
Littorophiloscia tominensis Taiti, Ferrara & Kwon, 1992
BIBL. – TAITI et alii 1992 (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Sulawesi.
Littorophiloscia tropicalis Taiti & Ferrara, 1986
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1983 (figs.), 1984b (sub Vandeloscia riedli non Strouhal); TAITI & FERRARA
1986b (figs.), 1991a; 2004; MANICASTRI & TAITI 1987; FERRARA & TAITI 1998; SOUZA-KURY
1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Circumtropical.
REMARKS. – This species has been wrongly identified as L. compar and as “Vandeloscia
riedli”, compare TAITI & FERRARA 1986b.
Littorophiloscia visayanensis Kim & Kwon, 2002
BIBL. – KIM & KWON 2002a (figs.).
DISTR. – Philippines: Visayan Islands.
Littorophiloscia vittata (Say, 1818)
SYN. – Philoscia robusta, v., Sayoscia v.
BIBL. – SAY 1818; BUDDE-LUND 1885; RICHARDSON 1901, 1905; VAN NAME 1936; SCHULTZ
1963a, 1965c, 1974a, 1975, 1977a, 1982c, 1983a (figs.); LEMOS DE CASTRO 1965; VANDEL
1981; SCHULTZ & JOHNSON 1984 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1986b (figs.); JASS & KLAUSMEIER
1990; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; ZIMMER et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Atlantic coast of North America from Nova Scotia (Canada) to Florida (USA).
Littorophiloscia wangi Kwon & Jeon, 1993
BIBL. – KWON & JEON 1993 (figs.).
DISTR. – Taiwan.
L o b o s c i a Schmidt, 1998
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Loboscia shaji Schmidt, 1998
BIBL. – SCHMIDT 1998 (figs.).
DISTR. – Malaysia: Sarawak.
L u c a s i o i d e s Kwon, 1993
Crinocheta: family Agnaridae
Lucasioides boninshimensis (Nunomura, 1987)
SYN. – Nagurus b.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1987 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Bonin Islands.
Lucasioides cavernicolus Kwon & Taiti, 1993
BIBL. – KWON & TAITI 1993 (figs.); ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000.
DISTR. – China: Yunnan.
Lucasioides daliensis Nunomura & Xie, 2000
BIBL. – NUNOMURA & XIE 2000 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-China: Yunnan.
Lucasioides gigliotosi (Arcangeli, 1927)
SYN. – Lucasius g., Nagurus g., Porcellio g., Protracheoniscus g.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.), 1952e; NUNOMURA 1987; KWON 1993 (figs.); KWON & TAITI
1993; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – China: Yunnan; Korea; Japan.
Lucasioides hachijoensis (Nunomura, 1987)
SYN. – Nagurus h.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1987 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Tokyo Prefecture.
Lucasioides isseli (Arcangeli, 1927)
SYN. – Porcellio i., Protracheoniscus i.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.), 1952e; JEON & KWON 1993 (figs.); KWON & TAITI 1993
(figs.).
DISTR. – China: “Yolushan”.
Lucasioides kobarii (Nunomura, 1987)
SYN. – Nagurus k.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1987 (figs.), 1999a , 2004b; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan.
Lucasioides longicaudatus Nunomura & Xie, 2000
BIBL. – NUNOMURA & XIE 2000 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-China: Yunnan.
Lucasioides minakatai Nunomura, 2003
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 2003b (figs.).
DISTR. – Japan: Wakayama Prefecture.
Lucasioides minatoi (Nunomura, 1987)
SYN. – Nagurus m.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1987 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Nagasaki Prefecture.
Lucasioides nakadoriensis (Nunomura, 1991)
SYN. – Nagurus n.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1991a (figs.); 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Nagasaki Prefecture.
135
L u c a s i u s Kinahan, 1859
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Lucasius albicornis (Dollfus, 1896) = Porcellio a.
Lucasius delvecchioi (Arcangeli, 1927) = Agnara d.
Lucasius galleranii (Arcangeli, 1927) = Nagurus g.
Lucasius gigliotosi (Arcangeli, 1927) = Lucasioides d.
Lucasius hirtus (Aubert & Dollfus, 1890) = Agabiformius lentus
Lucasius leptotrichoides (Arcangeli, 1942) = Leptotrichus l.
Lucasius myrmecophilus Kinahan, 1859
BIBL. – KINAHAN 1859 (figs.); DOLLFUS 1892b, 1896b; VANDEL 1958e; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – Northern Morocco and Algeria; southern Spain.
Lucasius normani Dollfus, 1899 = Porcellio n.
Lucasius occhialinii Arcangeli, 1924 = L. pallidus
Lucasius orientalis Dollfus, 1905 = Agabiformius o.
Lucasius pallidus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – L. occhialinii, Porcellio p.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; ARCANGELI 1924d (figs.); VANDEL 1962b (figs.); CRUZ 1990 (figs.),
1991a; CARUSO & MAIO 1996; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Southern Spain; southern France; Sardinia. The species has been frequently mixed
up with Mica tardus (see CARUSO & MAIO 1996), so the records from northern Africa need
confirmation.
Lucasius racovitzai (Arcangeli, 1927) = Koreoniscus r.
Lucasius scitus (Budde-Lund, 1885) = Porcellio s.
Lucasius tardus (Budde-Lund, 1885) = Mica t.
Lucasius zavattarii (Arcangeli, 1927) = Lucasioides z.
M a c e d o n e t h e s Buturović, 1955
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Macedonethes skopjensis Buturović, 1955
SYN. – Alpioniscus s.
BIBL. – BUTUROVIĆ 1955a (figs.); KARAMAN 1966b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Macedonia: near Skopje.
Macedonethes stankoi I. Karaman, 2003
BIBL. – KARAMAN, I. 2003 (figs.).
DISTR. – Macedonia: Jakupica Mountain.
M a c r o t e l s o n i a Arcangeli, 1939
Crinocheta: family Tendosphaeridae
Macrotelsonia strouhali (Frankenberger, 1938)
SYN. – Ctenodillidium s., Echinarmadillidium strouhali Frankenberger
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1938b (figs.), 1940a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1939(figs.); FRANKENBERGER &
STROUHAL 1940; STROUHAL 1940d; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Montenegro.
M a d r a s d i l l o Arcangeli, 1957
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Madrasdillo elevatus (Verhoeff, 1936)
SYN. – Armadillo e.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936g (figs.); CHANDY 1939; ARCANGELI 1957d; TAITI et alii 1998.
DISTR. – SE-India: Madras.
M a g h r e b o n i s c u s Vandel, 1959
Crinocheta: family Spelaeoniscidae
Maghreboniscus minimus Caruso & Lombardo, 1983
BIBL. – CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1983 (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Algeria: near Bou Saada.
Maghreboniscus palmetensis Vandel, 1959
BIBL. – VANDEL 1959a (figs.); CARUSO 1973c.
DISTR. – SW-Morocco: Djebel Bani.
Maghreboniscus trapezoidalis Vandel, 1959
BIBL. – VANDEL 1959a (figs.); CARUSO 1973c.
DISTR. – SW-Morocco.
M a h e h i a Budde-Lund, 1913
Crinocheta: family ?
Mahehia bicornis Budde-Lund, 1913
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1913b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1983b (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Seychelles.
Mahehia laticauda Budde-Lund, 1913
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1913b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1983b (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Seychelles.
Mahehia maculata Budde-Lund, 1913
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1913b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1983b (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Seychelles.
M a l a c c a d i l l o Arcangeli, 1957
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Malaccadillo jacobsoni (Arcangeli, 1957)
SYN. – Armadillo j.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1957d (figs.); TAITI et alii 1998.
137
M a r i o n i s c u s Barnard, 1932
Crinocheta: family Scyphacidae
Marioniscus franciscoloi Brian, 1951 = Finaloniscus f.
Marioniscus spatulifrons Barnard, 1932
SYN. – Alloniscus s.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); COLLINGE 1945a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Hout Bay, Dyers Island.
M a u r i t a n i s c u s Vandel, 1958
Crinocheta: family ?
Mauritaniscus littorinus (Miller, 1936) = Niambia capensis
Mauritaniscus pierrei (Vandel, 1950)
SYN. – Protracheoniscus p.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1950g (figs.), 1958a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1952c.
DISTR. – Central western Algeria: Beni-Abbès.
M e r u l a n a Budde-Lund, 1913
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Merulana bicarinata (Budde-Lund, 1913)
SYN. – Spherillo b., mactus
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1913a (figs.); WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; JEPPESEN 2000;
GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Queensland; New South Wales.
Merulana boydensis Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998a (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – New South Wales (Australia): Boyd Plateau.
Merulana canaliculata (Budde-Lund, 1904)
SYN. – Cubaris c., Spherillo c.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904, 1913a; CHILTON 1910b; JACKSON 1941; HURLEY 1950, 1961; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – New Zealand: Chatham Islands.
Merulana chathamensis (Budde-Lund, 1904)
SYN. – Cubaris c., Spherillo c.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904, 1913a; JACKSON 1941; HURLEY 1950, 1961; VANDEL 1977a; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – New Zealand: Chatham Islands.
Merulana exilis (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Armadillo e., Spherillo e.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904; JACKSON 1941; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Merulana helmsiana (Chilton, 1916)
SYN. – Cubaris h.
138
M e r u l a n e l l a Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Merulanella bicolorata (Budde-Lund, 1894)
SYN. – Armadillo b., Spherillo b.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1894, 1904 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Burma.
Merulanella carinata Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a (figs.); JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Merulanella dollfusi (Stebbing, 1900)
SYN. – Cubaris d.
BIBL. – STEBBING 1900b (figs.); VERHOEFF 1926a; JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – Loyalty Islands E New Caledonia.
Merulanella gibbera Herold, 1931
BIBL. – HEROLD 1931a (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: island Flores.
Merulanella latissima Herold, 1931
BIBL. – HEROLD 1931a (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: island Flores.
Merulanella peltata (Budde-Lund, 1904)
SYN. – Spherillo p.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904, 1908, 1913b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1983 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Indonesia: island Flores.
Merulanella wahrbergi Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a (figs.); JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
M e s a r m a d i l l o Dollfus, 1892
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Mesarmadillo albescens Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1976
BIBL. – FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Nigeria: “Olokemeji”.
Mesarmadillo albicornis (Budde-Lund, 1899)
SYN. – Eubelum a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1899 (figs.); VAN NAME 1920; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.);
FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Cameroon: “N’dian”; Equatorial Guinea: island Bioko (= Fernando Poo).
139
M e s o d i l l o Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Mesodillo eremitus Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a (figs.); JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
M e s o n i s c u s Carl, 1906
Microcheta: family Mesoniscidae
REMARKS. – Species names other than alpicola and graniger see under synonyms of these
two species.
Mesoniscus alpicola (Heller, 1858)
SYN. – M. calcivagus, cavicolus, subterraneus, Schioedtia a., Titanethes a.
Orig. descr.: HELLER 1858 (Titanethes a.).
Descr., figs.: CARL 1906; BRIAN 1938b; VERHOEFF 1914b; RADU, V. G. 1950b; GRUNER 1966a.
Syst.: GRUNER & TABACARU 1963; GRUNER 1966a.
Phyl.: ERHARD 1995a, 1996, 1997, 1998b.
Morph., anat.: PESTA 1925; ARCANGELI 1939d; CHAPPUIS 1944; STROUHAL 1947d; RADU, V. V.
1949; SCHMÖLZER 1951a; VANDEL 1957g; GRUNER & TABACARU 1963; RADU, V. G. 1977a;
ERHARD 1995a, 1996, 1997.
Sense organs: LATTIN 1939b.
Respir.: MÖDLINGER 1931.
Ecol.: SCHMÖLZER 1952b; STROUHAL & FRANZ 1954; GRUNER 1966a.
Distr.: STROUHAL 1947d (A, map), 1951; SCHMÖLZER 1952b, 1974b (A); STROUHAL & FRANZ 1954
(A); FRANKENBERGER 1959 (former CS); GRUNER & TABACARU 1963 (map); GRUNER 1966a
(D).
Bibl.: GRUNER & TABACARU 1963; GRUNER 1966a.
DISTR. – Calcareous parts of the Alps in SE-Germany, Austria and NE-Italy.
Mesoniscus graniger (Frivaldsky, 1865)
SYN. – M. alpicola g., alpicola meridionalis, alpicola vulgaris, histrianorum, prenjanus,
triangulifer, Nematoniscus illyricus, prenjanus, triangulifer, Schioedtia g., Titanethes g.,
Trichoniscus prenjanus
BIBL. – FRIVALDSKY 1865; MEHELY 1932; VERHOEFF 1930c, 1933a; ARCANGELI 1939d; CHAPPUIS
1944; STROUHAL 1947d; RADU, V. G. 1950b, 1977a (figs.); FRANKENBERGER 1959; GRUNER &
TABACARU 1963 (figs.); KARAMAN 1966b; PLJAKIĆ 1970b, 1973, 1975, 1977; POTOČNIK 1979,
1980; POTOČNIK & NOVAK 1980; RUŞDEA 1982, 1984 (figs.); FLASAROVÁ 1994; ERHARD 1996
(figs.); FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998; GIURGINCA 2001a, 2001b; TABACARU & GIURGINCA 2001
(figs.), 2003 (figs.); MLEJNEK & DUCHAC 2001.
DISTR. – Slovenia; Serbia; Bosnia and Hercegovina; Slovakia; Romania.
M e t a p r o s e k i a Leistikow, 2000
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Metaprosekia nodilinearis Leistikow, 2000
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 2000c (figs.).
DISTR. – Venezuela: eastern slope of the Andes.
M e t a t r i c h o n i s c o i d e s Vandel, 1942
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Metatrichoniscoides celticus Oliver & Trew, 1981
BIBL. – OLIVER & TREW 1981 (figs.); HARDING & SUTTON 1985 (figs.).
DISTR. – Great Britain: Wales, Glamorganshire.
Metatrichoniscoides fouresi Vandel, 1950
BIBL. – VANDEL 1950f (figs.), 1952a, 1957e, 1957h, 1960a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; DALENS
1967.
DISTR. – SW-France.
Metatrichoniscoides leydigii (Weber, 1880)
SYN. – M. palmeni, Trichoniscoides l., Trichoniscus l.
BIBL. – WEBER 1880 (figs.); PALMÉN 1947 (figs.); VANDEL 1952a, 1960a (figs.); HOLTHUIS 1956;
POLK 1959a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ALLSPACH 1989, 1992; FLASAROVÁ 1991, 1995; WOUTERS et
alii 2000.
DISTR. – Western France; Belgium; the Netherlands; western Germany; in Czechia, Sweden
and Finland found in greenhouses.
Metatrichoniscoides nemausiensis Vandel, 1942
BIBL. – VANDEL 1942a (figs.), 1943, 1946d, 1947b, 1952a, 1957e, 1960a (p. 309, figs.);
VANDEL et alii 1946; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Southern France.
Metatrichoniscoides palmeni Vandel, 1952 = M. leydigii
Metoponorthus abanteorum Vandel, 1967 = Porcellionides myrmecophilus
Metoponorthus almanus Verhoeff, 1949 = Porcellionides cilicius
Metoponorthus amoenus (C. Koch, 1841) = Protracheoniscus politus
Metoponorthus anatolicus Verhoeff, 1941 = Porcellionides pruinosus
Metoponorthus antalyensis Verhoeff, 1941 = Porcellionides a.
Metoponorthus approximatus Budde-Lund, 1885 = Porcellionides a.
Metoponorthus apulicus (Arcangeli, 1932) = Porcellionides a.
Metoponorthus argentinus Dollfus, 1894 = Balloniscus sellowii
Metoponorthus asifensis Verhoeff, 1938 = Porcellionides a.
Metoponorthus aternanus Verhoeff, 1931 = Porcellionides a.
Metoponorthus attarum Verhoeff, 1941 = Porcellionides a.
Metoponorthus barroisi Dollfus, 1889 = Acaeroplastes melanurus
Metoponorthus benaci L. Koch, 1901 = nomen dubium
Metoponorthus bermudezi (Boone, 1934) = Porcellionides b.
Metoponorthus brunneus (Brandt, 1833) = Porcellionides b.
Metoponorthus buddelundi Verhoeff, 1901 = Porcellionides b.
Metoponorthus capensis Dollfus, 1895 = Niambia c.
Metoponorthus carinatus (Collinge, 1915) = Agnara c.
Metoponorthus cattarensis Verhoeff, 1901 = Porcellionides myrmecophilus
Metoponorthus chilensis (Dana, 1853) = Porcellionides c.
Metoponorthus cilicius Verhoeff, 1918 = Porcellionides c.
Metoponorthus cingendus (Kinahan, 1857) = Porcellionides c.
Metoponorthus clairvillii (Brandt, 1833) = nomen dubium
Metoponorthus coxalis Budde-Lund, 1885 = Porcellionides c.
Metoponorthus cyprius Strouhal, 1968 = Porcellionides c.
Metoponorthus dalmatinus Verhoeff, 1901 = Orthometopon d.
Metoponorthus delattini Verhoeff, 1941 = Porcellionides d.
Metoponorthus delattini cavernarum Vandel, 1958 = Porcellionides cavernarum
Metoponorthus depressiorum Verhoeff, 1943 = Porcellionides d.
Metoponorthus dimorphus Dollfus, 1895 = Pagana d.
Metoponorthus divergens Verhoeff, 1949 = Porcellionides d.
Metoponorthus elegans Pollo Zorita, 1982 = Porcellionides e.
Metoponorthus fossuliger (Verhoeff, 1901) = Protracheoniscus f.
Metoponorthus frontosus Budde-Lund, 1885 = Porcellionides f.
Metoponorthus fuegiensis (Dana, 1853) = nomen dubium
Metoponorthus fuscomarmoratus Budde-Lund, 1885 = Porcellionides f.
Metoponorthus fuscovariegatus (Lucas, 1849) = Soteriscus f.
Metoponorthus glaber (C. Koch, 1856) = nomen dubium (synonym of Porcellio g.)
Metoponorthus graevei Verhoeff, 1918 = Porcellionides myrmecophilus (compare VANDEL
1969c)
Metoponorthus hidalguensis Mulaik, 1960 = Agabiformius lentus
Metoponorthus hispidus (Miers, 1877) = Porcellionides h.
Metoponorthus instinctus Budde-Lund, 1885 = Protracheoniscus i.
142
M e t r i o g a s t e r Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Metriogaster jenolanensis Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales.
M e x i c o n i s c u s Schultz, 1964
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Mexiconiscus laevis (Rioja, 1956)
SYN. – Cordioniscus l., M. tlamayensis, Xilitloniscus l.
BIBL. – RIOJA 1956 (figs.); MULAIK 1960 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1964c (figs.), 1968a (figs.), 1994;
BOWMAN 1965 (figs.); VANDEL 1968e, 1970b (figs.); TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Mexico: San Luis Potosí Luis Potosí.
143
M i c a Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Mica leptotrichoides (Arcangeli, 1942) = Leptotrichus l.
Mica tardus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Lucasius t., Porcellio pauper, t.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; SIMON 1885; DOLLFUS 1896b; CARUSO et alii 1987; CARUSO & MAIO
1996 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – SE-Spain; northern Algeria; northern Tunisia; Sicily and Egadi Islands.
M i c r o c e r c u s Budde-Lund, 1910
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Microcercus abyssinicus Barnard, 1940
BIBL. – BARNARD 1940b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ethiopia: “Jem Jem Forest”.
Microcercus acutitelson Taiti & Ferrara, 1981
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1981b (figs.).
DISTR. – Kenya: “Kibaoli (Kwale)”.
Microcercus anomalus (Gerstäcker, 1873)
SYN. – Anexopoditius fissus, Armadillo a., Cubaris a., Guineodillo albomarginatus, M.
fissus, Periscyphis a.
BIBL. – GERSTÄCKER 1873; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1898, 1910 (figs.); JACKSON 1928a; VERHOEFF
1942d (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1974a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1981b (figs.);
DAVIS 1989.
DISTR. – Tanzania; Kenya.
Microcercus armadilloides (Budde-Lund, 1898)
SYN. – Periscyphis a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1898 (figs.), 1910; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Kilimanjaro.
Microcercus beroni Taiti & Ferrara, 1981
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1981b (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1985; ANDREEV & BOZAROVA
2000.
DISTR. – Nigeria: Plateau State.
Microcercus dartevellei Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Zaire.
Microcercus ercolinii Ferrara, 1971 = Somaloniscus e.
Microcercus ethelumoides Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Zaire: “Moanda”.
Microcercus fissus (Verhoeff, 1942) = M. anomalus
Microcercus gorongozae Taiti & Ferrara, 1983
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1983b (figs.).
DISTR. – Mozambique: Mount Gorongoza.
Microcercus incertus Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Zaire: “Kilo, Stari Mohagi”.
Microcercus lugubris Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – ?Zaire: “Djugu, Kasenyi”.
Microcercus marmoratus Taiti & Ferrara, 1981
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1981b (figs.).
DISTR. – Kenya: Malindi.
“Microcercus” mascarenicus Barnard, 1958
BIBL. – BARNARD 1958 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Madagascar: Ankaratra Mountains.
REMARKS. – According to FERRARA & TAITI (1979) the species probably belongs to the genus
Ankaratridium.
Microcercus monodi Paulian de Félice, 1941
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1941a (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Guinea: Island of Kassa.
REMARKS. – According to FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS (1985) probably a synonym of M.
rotundatus.
Microcercus nanus (Budde-Lund, 1898)
144
SYN. – Periscyphis n.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1898 (figs.); PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1945b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – ?Uganda: Ruwenzori Mountains.
Microcercus obtusicauda (Budde-Lund, 1898)
SYN. – Periscyphis o.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1898 (figs.); PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1945b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – Kenya: “Ukombo near Kitui”.
Microcercus pseudanomalus Taiti & Ferrara, 1981
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1981b (figs.).
DISTR. – Kenya: Coast Province.
Microcercus rhodesiensis Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1987 (figs.).
DISTR. – Zambia; Malawi.
Microcercus rotundatus (Richardson, 1907)
SYN. – Ethelum r., M. villiersi
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1907a (figs.); PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1941a; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976
(figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1985.
DISTR. – Senegal; Guinea Bissau; Guinea; Sierra Leone; Liberia.
REMARKS. – According to FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS (1985) also M. monodi is probably a
synonym of this species.
Microcercus rotundifrons Barnard, 1958 = Ankaratridium caecum
Microcercus russoi Arcangeli, 1932
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1932k (figs.); FERRARA 1971 (figs.), 1974a; CHELAZZI & FERRARA 1978;
FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1998.
DISTR. – Somalia.
Microcercus scorteccii Arcangeli, 1933
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1933d (figs.); FERRARA 1971 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1998; TAITI &
FERRARA 1981b (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Somalia; Kenya.
Microcercus senegalensis (Dollfus, 1898)
SYN. – Mesarmadillo s.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1898b (figs.); VANDEL 1962b (p. 846); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA
& TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Senegal.
Microcercus silvestrii Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1976
BIBL. – FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Senegal.
Microcercus simonettai Ferrara, 1971 = Somaloniscus s.
Microcercus singularis Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Zaire: “Luali”.
Microcercus stuckenbergi Taiti & Ferrara, 1983
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1983b (figs.), 1987.
DISTR. – Mozambique; Malawi.
Microcercus taramassoi Arcangeli, 1933 = Somaloniscus t.
Microcercus villiersi Paulian de Félice, 1941 = M. rotundatus
Microcercus zavattarii Arcangeli, 1939
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1939a (figs.), 1941; FERRARA 1971; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA
1981b (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Ethiopia.
M i c r o p h i l o s c i a Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Microphiloscia trichoniscoides Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973ff(figs.), 1981.
DISTR. – Cuba.
M i c r o t i t a n e t h e s Pljakić, 1977
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Microtitanethes licodrensis Pljakić, 1977
BIBL. – PLJAKIĆ 1977 (figs.); TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Serbia.
M i k t o n i s c u s Kesselyák, 1930
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Miktoniscus alabamensis Muchmore, 1964 = M. medcofi
Miktoniscus arcangelii Vandel, 1960
BIBL. – VANDEL 1960b (figs.), 1965e.
DISTR. – Madeira.
Miktoniscus barri Vandel, 1965
BIBL. – VANDEL 1965e (figs.); JASS & KLAUSMEIER 1990; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Eastern USA.
Miktoniscus bisetosus Vandel, 1946
BIBL. – VANDEL 1946b (figs.), 1949, 1950e (figs.), 1960b, 1965e; SCHMÖLZER 1955a, 1965b,
1971.
DISTR. – Northern Portugal; NW-Spain.
REMARKS. – Not a synonym of M. chavesi, as suggested by VANDEL 1956a (compare VANDEL
1960b).
Miktoniscus chavesi (Dollfus, 1889)
SYN. – M. madeirae, Trichoniscus c.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1889a; CARL 1908b (figs.); LEGRAND 1946 (p. 66); VANDEL 1946b, 1949,
1956a, 1960b (figs.), 1968a; ARCANGELI 1958a (figs.), 1958b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Azores; Madeira.
Miktoniscus deharvengi Dalens, 1976
BIBL. – DALENS 1976 (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Spain.
Miktoniscus grayi Schultz, 1962 = M. spinosus
Miktoniscus halophilus Blake, 1931 = M. spinosus
Miktoniscus humus Mulaik & Mulaik, 1942 = M. medcofi
Miktoniscus linearis (Patience, 1908)
SYN. – Trichoniscus l.
BIBL. – PATIENCE 1908a (figs.); KESSELYÁK 1930b (figs.); VANDEL 1933, 1946b, 1949, 1957e
(figs.), 1965e; GRUNER 1966a (figs.); HARDING & SUTTON 1985.
DISTR. – Only known from greenhouses in England and Germany.
Miktoniscus madeirae Arcangeli, 1958 = M. chavesi
Miktoniscus mammothensis Muchmore, 1964
BIBL. – MUCHMORE 1964 (figs.); VANDEL 1965e; SCHULTZ 1976.
DISTR. – USA: Kentucky.
Miktoniscus medcofi Van Name, 1940
SYN. – M. alabamensis, humus, ohioensis, Trichoniscus humus, veracrucensis
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1940, 1942; MULAIK & MULAIK 1942 (figs.); MULAIK 1960 (figs.); VANDEL
1949, 1965e (figs.); MUCHMORE 1957, 1964; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1971; SCHULTZ 1976 (figs.),
1982c; JASS & KLAUSMEIER 1990; BOYKO 1997; ARAUJO & BUENO 1998; SOUZA-KURY 1998;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Southeastern USA; southeastern Brazil (introduced?).
Miktoniscus melitensis Caruso & Lombardo, 1982
BIBL. – CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1982 (figs.); CARUSO et alii 1987.
DISTR. – Sicily; Malta.
Miktoniscus morganensis Schultz, 1976
BIBL. – VANDEL 1965e (sub medcofi, figs.); SCHULTZ 1976; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
146
M i n g r e l l o n i s c u s Borutzky, 1974
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Mingrelloniscus inchhuricus Borutzky, 1974
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1974 (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Georgia (Caucasus).
M i r t a n a Leistikow, 1997
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Mirtana costaricensis Leistikow, 1997
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1997c (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Costa Rica: San Luis Potosí José.
M o n g o l o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1930
Crinocheta: family Agnaridae
Mongoloniscus circacaudatus (Nunomura, 1987)
SYN. – Protracheoniscus c.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1987 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Yamaguchi Prefecture.
Mongoloniscus hokurikuensis (Nunomura, 1987)
SYN. – Protracheoniscus h.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1987 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan.
Mongoloniscus katakurai (Nunomura, 1987)
SYN. – Nagurus k.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1987 (figs.), 1999a, 2000b, 2004b; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan.
Mongoloniscus koreanus Verhoeff, 1930
SYN. – M. nigromaculatus, Nagurus pallidus Nunomura, tsushimaensis, Protracheoniscus k.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1930d (figs.), 1940(figs.); ARCANGELI 1934(figs.); NUNOMURA 1987, 1991a,
1999a; KWON 1993 (figs.), 1995; KWON & TAITI 1993 (figs.); ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000;
SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Southern China; South Korea; Japan.
Mongoloniscus maculatus (Iwamoto, 1943)
SYN. – Nagurus m., Porcellio m.
BIBL. – IWAMOTO 1943 (figs.); SHIMOIZUMI 1956; NUNOMURA 1980, 1987, 1999a, 2000b, 2004b;
SAITO 1986, 1994, 1997; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan.
147
M o n i t u s Lewis, 1998
Crinocheta: family Bathytropidae
Monitus testudinatus Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998a (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales.
M o n o c y p h o n i s c u s Strouhal, 1939
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Monocyphoniscus babadagensis (Radu, 1965)
SYN. – Cyphoniscellus b.
BIBL. – RADU, V. G. 1965 (figs.), 1983; ANDREEV 1972; TABACARU 1994.
DISTR. – Romania; Bulgaria.
REMARKS. – Seems to be conspecific with M. bulgaricus.
Monocyphoniscus bulgaricus Strouhal, 1939
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1939h (figs.), 1940a; VANDEL 1965c; KARAMAN & KARAMAN 1966; ANDREEV
1972, 2002.
DISTR. – Bulgaria.
REMARKS. – Very probably Kosswigius bilselii and K. delattini are synonyms of this
species.
Monocyphoniscus caniensis (Vandel, 1958)
SYN. – Kosswigius c.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1958b (figs.), 1968e; SCHMALFUSS 1979b; SFENTHOURAKIS 1993a, 1996b;
SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004 (map).
DISTR. – Greece: Crete, island Antikíthira NW of Crete and Aegean island Ándros.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of M. bulgaricus.
Monocyphoniscus loritzi Karaman & Karaman, 1966
BIBL. – KARAMAN 1966b; KARAMAN & KARAMAN 1966 (figs.).
DISTR. – Macedonia.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of M. bulgaricus.
M o s e r i u s Strouhal, 1940
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Moserius elbanus Taiti & Ferrara, 1995
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1995b (figs.).
DISTR. – Italy: Tuscan Archipelago, island Elba.
Moserius percoi Strouhal, 1940
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1940a (figs.), 1940d; FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; BUTUROVIĆ 1958;
BRIAN 1963a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; POTOČNIK 1979, 1989; POTOČNIK &
NOVAK 1980; TAITI & FERRARA 1989c, ?1995b (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Northern Italy; Slovenia.
148
M u r g e o n i s c u s Arcangeli, 1939
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Murgeoniscus anellii Arcangeli, 1939
SYN. – Sanfilippiella pilosa
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1939g (figs.), 1952h; BRIAN 1952a (figs.), 1955b, 1957a; SCHMÖLZER
1965b; ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995.
DISTR. – Southern Italy: region of Bari.
M u s c o n i s c u s Arcangeli, 1930
?Synocheta: family ?Trichoniscidae
Musconiscus romanorum Arcangeli, 1930
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1930c (figs.).
DISTR. – Libya: Cirenaica.
M y r m e c e t h e l u m Verhoeff, 1942
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Myrmecethelum camponotorum Verhoeff, 1942
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942d (figs.); ARCANGELI 1952b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Uganda.
M y r m e c o d i l l o Arcangeli, 1934
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Myrmecodillo hypselos (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Diploexochus h.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.), 1949; ARCANGELI 1934c; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1990a; TAITI &
FERRARA 1983a.
DISTR. – South Africa: Natal.
Myrmecodillo jacksoni (Dalens, 1988)
SYN. – Lobodillo j.
BIBL. – DALENS 1988 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1991b.
DISTR. – Tonga Islands.
Myrmecodillo otion (Barnard, 1958)
SYN. – Armadillo o.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1958 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1983a (p. 226).
DISTR. – Madagascar: Périnet.
Myrmecodillo pacificus Taiti & Ferrara, 1991
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1991b (figs.).
DISTR. – Hawaii.
Myrmecodillo pollex (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Armadillo p., Diploexochus p.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1936b (figs.), 1958, 1964; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1983a
(figs.).
DISTR. – Mauritius; Réunion.
Myrmecodillo pygmaeus (Vandel, 1973)
SYN. – Hybodillo p.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b; TAITI & FERRARA 1991b.
DISTR. – New Britain.
Myrmecodillo tropicalis Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998a (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Queensland.
M y r m e k i o c e l l i o Verhoeff, 1936
Crinocheta: family ?
Myrmekiocellio squamatus Verhoeff, 1936
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Bulgaria.
REMARKS. – According to the described and figured characters the single specimen seems
to be a juvenile of Porcellium recurvatum.
N a g u r u s Holthuis, 1949
Crinocheta: family Trachelipodidae
Nagurus acutitelson Ferrara & Taiti, 1982
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1982f (figs.).
DISTR. – Andaman Islands.
Nagurus aegaeus Schmalfuss, 1977
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1977a (figs.), 1978b, 1979b, 1983a, 1983c, 1994 (figs.), 1999;
SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Greece: southern Aegean islands Ándros, Tínos, Síros, Ikaría, Náxos, Amorgós,
Astipálea, Kárpathos and Crete.
Nagurus alticolus (Vandel, 1973)
SYN. – Australoniscus a.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1972d, 1973a (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1983a (figs.).
DISTR. – Central and eastern Nepal.
Nagurus boninshimensis Nunomura 1987= Lucasioides b.
Nagurus carinatus (Dollfus, 1905)
SYN. – N. hermonensis, Porcellio c.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1905; ARCANGELI 1927b, 1963; VANDEL 1955f (figs.), 1965a; STROUHAL 1968c
(figs.); PRETZMANN 1974; WARBURG et alii 1978; SCHMALFUSS 1986d; HORNUNG & WARBURG
1995b; WARBURG & HORNUNG 1999.
DISTR. – Cyprus; western Syria; Lebanon; northern Israel.
Nagurus cerrutii Vandel, 1958= Tritracheoniscus c.
Nagurus chengzicus Dai & Cai, 1998
BIBL. – DAI & CAI 1998 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-China: Yunnan Province.
Nagurus clavigerus Verhoeff, 1936
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936g (figs.); ARCANGELI 1963.
DISTR. – India: Madras.
Nagurus cristatus (Dollfus, 1889)
SYN. – Bifrontania femina, Leptotrichus emarginatus, Liprobius c., Lyprobius c., Nagara
incisa, Porcellio c.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1889c; BUDDE-LUND 1908; PEARSE 1917; WAHRBERG 1922a; VERHOEFF 1928b;
ARCANGELI 1930b; HOLTHUIS 1956; RADU, V. G. 1961 (as Bifrontania femina, figs. !!);
LEMOS DE CASTRO 1971; VANDEL 1973b, 1973c, 1973(figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979,
1982(figs.), 1983; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1982; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1983; SCHMALFUSS
1983a; HARDING & SUTTON 1985; FERRARA & ARGANO 1989; GREEN et alii 1990; TAITI &
FERRARA 1991b; ALLSPACH 1992; KWON & TAITI 1993; JEON & KWON 1995; ARAUJO &
BUCKUP 1996a; TAITI & HOWARTH 1996; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999;
GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Pantropical, in temperate climates synanthropic in greenhouses.
Nagurus cubanocolens Vandel, 1981
BIBL. – VANDEL 1981 (figs.).
DISTR. – Cuba.
Nagurus declivus (Wahrberg, 1922)
SYN. – Nagaroides d.
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1963; VANDEL 1973c (p. 100); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Queensland.
Nagurus delvecchioi (Arcangeli, 1927) = Agnara d.
Nagurus emarginatus (Arcangeli, 1934)
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1934f (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Pakistan: Sind.
Nagurus formosanus Verhoeff, 1928= N. nanus
Nagurus galleranii (Arcangeli, 1927)
SYN. – Lucasius g., Porcellio g.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.), 1952e, 1963; VERHOEFF 1931 (p. 267).
DISTR. – Japan: region of Nagasaki.
Nagurus gigliotosi (Arcangeli, 1927) = Lucasioides g.
Nagurus gotoensis Nunomura, 1991= Agnara pannuosa
Nagurus gracillimus (Wahrberg, 1922)
SYN. – Nagaroides g.
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1963; VANDEL 1973c (p. 100); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Queensland.
Nagurus hachijoensis Nunomura, 1987= Lucasioides h.
Nagurus havelocki Ferrara & Taiti, 1982
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1982f (figs.).
DISTR. – Andaman Islands.
Nagurus hermonensis Vandel, 1955 = N. carinatus
Nagurus incisus (Verhoeff, 1928) = N. cristatus
150
SYN. – Nagara r.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1934a, 1963; VANDEL 1955(figs.), 1965a; STROUHAL 1968c; SCHMALFUSS
1972b, 1979b, 1994 (figs.).
DISTR. – Greece: Aegean islands Ródos, Sími (N Ródos) and Nímos (N Sími).
Nagurus sakimori Nunomura, 1987 = Lucasioides s.
Nagurus silvicola Nunomura & Xie, 2000
BIBL. – NUNOMURA& XIE 2000 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-China: Yunnan.
Nagurus sinensis (Arcangeli, 1927)
SYN. – Porcellio s.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.), 1952e, 1963; VERHOEFF 1930d, 1931c.
DISTR. – China: Beijing.
Nagurus sinuosus Nunomura, 1987 = Lucasioides s.
Nagurus sundaicus (Dollfus, 1898)
SYN. – Nagara insularum, Porcellio s.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1898c; RICHARDSON 1922b; VERHOEFF 1926; JACKSON 1941; ARCANGELI 1963;
KWON & TAITI 1993 (figs.); TAITI & HOWARTH 1996.
DISTR. – China; Indonesia: Sumatra, Java, Sulawesi; Loyalty Islands; Hawaii.
REMARKS. – According to the figures given in DAI & CAI 1998 these authors have
misidentified the species.
Nagurus tahitiensis (Jackson, 1935)
SYN. – Heminagara t.
BIBL. – JACKSON 1935a (figs.), 1938 (figs.), 1941; DALENS 1988 (figs.).
DISTR. – Tonga Islands; Society Islands; Tubuai Islands; Tuamotu Islands.
Nagurus teretifrons (Herold, 1931)
SYN. – Nagara t.
BIBL. – HEROLD 1931a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1963.
DISTR. – Indonesia: Sumatra.
Nagurus tokunoshimaensis Nunomura, 1987
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1987 (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Kagoshima Prefecture.
Nagurus travancorius (Verhoeff, 1936)
SYN. – Nagara t.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936(figs.), 1936g; ARCANGELI 1963; FERRARA & ARGANO 1989 (figs.).
DISTR. – India: Kovolan, Travancore; Sri Lanka.
Nagurus tsushimaensis Nunomura, 1987 = Mongoloniscus koreanus
Nagurus tumidus (Wahrberg, 1922)
SYN. – Nagaroides t.
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1963; VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Queensland.
Nagurus vandeli (Arcangeli, 1927)
SYN. – Nagara v., Porcellio v. Arcangeli
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.), 1952e, 1963; KWON & TAITI 1993.
DISTR. – China: Shanghai.
Nagurus vannamei (Arcangeli, 1927) = Mongoloniscus v.
Nagurus verhoeffi Arcangeli, 1952
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1952e, 1963; KWON & TAITI 1993 (figs.); JEON & KWON 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern China: Hong Kong, Macao; Taiwan.
Nagurus ziegleri Schmalfuss, 1994
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1994 (figs.), 1999.
DISTR. – Greece: island Kastelórizo 130 km E Ródos.
N a h i a Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Nahia hirsuta (Budde-Lund, 1906)
SYN. – Philoscia h.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1906 (figs.), 1909a; BARNARD 1932, 1937, 1949; FERRARA & TAITI 1979,
1985d, 1986b; TAITI & FERRARA 1980a, 1982a (figs.).
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Nahia louwi Taiti & Ferrara, 1982
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1982a (figs.).
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Nahia rostrata Ferrara & Taiti, 1985
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1985d (figs.).
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
N a m i b o n i s c u s Schmidt, 2001
Crinocheta: family Olibrinidae
Namiboniscus brevicornis Schmidt, 2001
BIBL. – SCHMIDT 2001 (figs. !!).
DISTR. – Namibia: sea coast around 23° south.
N a t a l s c i a Verhoeff, 1942
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Natalscia appletoni Taiti & Ferrara, 1982
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1982a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1985d.
DISTR. – South Africa: Natal.
Natalscia cingulata (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Philoscia c., Setaphora c.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.), 1949; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1985d; TAITI & FERRARA 1980a,
1982a (figs.).
DISTR. – Eastern South Africa.
Natalscia denticulata Ferrara & Taiti, 1985
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1985d (figs.).
DISTR. – South Africa: Natal.
Natalscia lobata Ferrara & Taiti, 1985
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1985d (figs.).
DISTR. – South Africa: Natal.
Natalscia longistyla Ferrara & Taiti, 1985
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1985d (figs.).
DISTR. – Northeastern South Africa.
Natalscia mina (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – N. warreni, Philoscia m., warreni, Setaphora m.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; COLLINGE 1917d (figs.), 1920 (figs.), 1945; BARNARD 1932, 1937,
1949; VERHOEFF 1942d; BRIAN 1953a; TAITI & FERRARA 1980a, 1982a (figs.); FERRARA &
TAITI 1985d.
DISTR. – South Africa: Natal.
Natalscia minima Ferrara & Taiti, 1985
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1985d (figs.).
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Natalscia rotundata Taiti & Ferrara, 1982
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1982a (figs.).
DISTR. – South Africa: Natal.
Natalscia spinosa Ferrara & Taiti, 1985
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1985d (figs.).
DISTR. – South Africa: Natal.
Natalscia thomsoni Taiti & Ferrara, 1982
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1982a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1985d.
DISTR. – South Africa: Natal.
Natalscia warreni (Collinge, 1917) = N. mina
Genus Nematoniscus = Mesoniscus graniger (all described species of Nematoniscus are junior
synonyms of Mesoniscus graniger, see GRUNER & TABACARU 1963).
N e o d i l l o Dalens, 1990
153
N e o s a n f i l i p p i a Brian, 1957
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Neosanfilippia venezuelana Brian, 1957
BIBL. – BRIAN 1957b (figs.); VANDEL 1968c (figs.); PAOLETTI 1989.
DISTR. – NW-Venezuela.
Neosanfilippia zoiai Manicastri, 1991
BIBL. – MANICASTRI 1991 (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Ecuador: Esmeraldas.
N e o t r o p o n i s c u s Arcangeli, 1936
Crinocheta: family Bathytropidae
Neotroponiscus argentinus (Giambiagi de Calabrese, 1939)
SYN. – Brasilocellio nodulosus, Porcellio a.
BIBL. – GIAMBIAGI DE CALABRESE 1939 (figs.); VERHOEFF 1941d (figs.); VAN NAME 1942;
ANDERSSON 1960b (figs.); VANDEL 1963a; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1970b; SOUZA-KURY 1998;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Eastern South America from Pernambuco (Brazil) to La Plata (Argentina).
Neotroponiscus carolii Arcangeli, 1936
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1936f (figs.); VAN NAME 1940; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1970b (figs.); LENKO 1971;
SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Brazil: Bahía to São Paulo.
Neotroponiscus daguerrii (Giambiagi de Calabrese, 1939)
SYN. – Porcellio d.
BIBL. – GIAMBIAGI DE CALABRESE 1939 (figs.); VAN NAME 1942; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1970b (figs.);
RECA 1973 (figs.); ARAUJO et alii 1996 (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998.
DISTR. – Rio Grande do Sul (southern Brazil) to Buenos Aires (Argentina).
Neotroponiscus lenkoi Lemos de Castro, 1970
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1970c (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: São Paulo.
Neotroponiscus littoralis Lemos de Castro, 1970
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1970c (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Rio de Janeiro.
Neotroponiscus lobatus Lemos de Castro, 1970
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1970c (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Brazil: Espírito Santo.
Neotroponiscus perlatus Lemos de Castro, 1970
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1970c (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Brazil: Espírito Santo.
Neotroponiscus plaumanni (Andersson, 1960)
SYN. – Brasilocellio p.
BIBL. – ANDERSSON 1960b (figs.); LEMOS DE CASTRO 1970b (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW
& WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Southern Brazil: Santa Catarina; Uruguay.
Neotroponiscus vedadoensis (Boone, 1918) = Porcellio lamellatus
N e s i o t o n i s c u s Racovitza, 1908
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Nesiotoniscus affinis (Argano & Manicastri, 1990)
SYN. – Spelaeonethes a.
BIBL. – ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1990 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1995a; TABACARU 1996a; ARGANO
et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Sardinia.
Nesiotoniscus bernardi (Vandel, 1942)
SYN. – Estereloniscus b., N. corsicus b.
154
BIBL. – VANDEL 1942a, 1947b, 1948b, 1960a (p. 176, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; TABACARU
1993a.
DISTR. – Southern France: Massif Estérel.
Nesiotoniscus bolivari Arcangeli, 1935 = Catalauniscus b.
Nesiotoniscus corniculatus (Verhoeff, 1926) = Balkanoniscus c.
Nesiotoniscus corsicus Racovitza, 1908
BIBL. – RACOVITZA 1908 (figs.); VANDEL 1933, 1953d, 1954(figs.), 1954n, 1957e, 1960a
(figs.), 1968d; VERHOEFF 1943a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; DALENS 1977a; CARUSO 1982a; TAITI &
FERRARA 1996 (figs.).
DISTR. – Corsica.
Nesiotoniscus corsicus racovitzai Vandel, 1954 = N. racovitzai
Nesiotoniscus delamarei Vandel, 1954
BIBL. – VANDEL 1954f (figs.), 1954l (figs.), 1955e; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1982a.
DISTR. – NE-Algeria.
Nesiotoniscus dianae (Vandel, 1953)
SYN. – Spelaeonethes d.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1953g (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; CRUZ 1991a; TAITI & FERRARA 1995a;
GARCIA & CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Eastern Spain: Alicante and island Ibiza.
Nesiotoniscus ferrarai (Argano & Manicastri, 1990)
SYN. – Spelaeonethes f.
BIBL. – ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1990 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1995a; TABACARU 1996a; ARGANO
et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Sardinia.
Nesiotoniscus grafittii (Argano & Manicastri, 1990)
SYN. – Spelaeonethes g.
BIBL. – ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1990 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995; TAITI & FERRARA 1995a;
TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Sardinia.
Nesiotoniscus harpagonifer Taiti & Ferrara, 1995
BIBL. – ARGANO et alii 1995; TAITI & FERRARA 1995a (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Italy: Tuscan Archipelago, island Capraia.
Nesiotoniscus helenae Brisolese & Caruso, 1974
BIBL. – BRISOLESE & CARUSO 1974 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995; CARUSO 1982a; CARUSO et
alii 1987.
DISTR. – Sicily.
Nesiotoniscus nodulosus Verhoeff, 1943
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1943a (figs.), 1944; CARUSO 1982a; ARGANO et alii 1995; TAITI & FERRARA
1995a.
DISTR. – Southern Italy: island Capri.
Nesiotoniscus patrizii Brian, 1953
BIBL. – BRIAN 1953b (figs.); VANDEL 1954f (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO & RAMPINI 1973;
ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995; CARUSO 1982a; TAITI & FERRARA 1995a.
DISTR. – Sardinia.
Nesiotoniscus racovitzai Vandel, 1954
SYN. – N. corsicus r.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1954f (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1995a, 1996 (figs.).
DISTR. – Corsica.
Nesiotoniscus sebaouensis Vandel, 1955
BIBL. – VANDEL 1955e (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1982a; ARGANO et alii 1995; TAITI &
FERRARA 1989c, 1995a, 1995b (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Algeria: Algiers; western Italy: Tuscany.
REMARKS. – According to TAITI & FERRARA (1995b: 175) the species may be identical with
N. dianae.
Nesiotoniscus valentiae Arcangeli, 1935 = Cordioniscus stebbingi
N e s o d i l l o Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Nesodillo annandalei (Collinge, 1914)
SYN. – Cubaris a., Triadillo a.
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1914d; SCHULTZ 1982a (figs.).
DISTR. – Borneo.
Nesodillo arcangelii Verhoeff, 1928
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928b.
DISTR. – Taiwan.
Nesodillo bocki Verhoeff, 1938
SYN. – Cubaris b.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1938e (figs.), 1942c; JACKSON 1941.
155
Nesolidium buchnerorum Verhoeff, 1942 = Alloschizidium b. (compare TAITI & FERRARA 1996)
N e s o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Nesoniscus longicornis Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a; JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Nesoniscus noduligerus Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a (figs.); JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
N e s o p h i l o s c i a Vandel, 1968
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Nesophiloscia culebroides (Van Name, 1924)
SYN. – Littorophiloscia nomae, Philoscia c., nomae, williamsi
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1924 (figs.), 1936; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1958b, 1962, 1965; VANDEL 1968c
(figs.); BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Galapagos Islands.
N i a m b i a Budde-Lund, 1904
Crinocheta: family Platyarthridae
Niambia angusta Budde-Lund, 1909
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1909a (figs.); PANNING 1924; BARNARD 1932 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI
1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Namibia; South Africa: Cape Province.
Niambia atracheata (Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1978)
SYN. – Leptotrichus a.
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1982b, 2000a; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS
1985.
DISTR. – West Africa: São Tomé (Gulf of Guinea) or Angola: Luanda.
Niambia brevicauda Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1978
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978 (figs.).
DISTR. – Unknown.
Niambia brunnea Budde-Lund, 1909 = N. truncata
Niambia buddelundi Barnard, 1949
BIBL. – BARNARD 1949 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Natal.
Niambia capensis (Dollfus, 1895)
SYN. – Mauritaniscus littorinus, Metoponorthus c., N. marginepapillosa, pusilla, Porcellio
littorinus
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1895b; BUDDE-LUND 1906, 1909a (figs.); PANNING 1924; BARNARD 1932 (figs.),
1949; MILLER 1936 (figs.), 1938; VAN NAME 1940; VANDEL 1977c; FERRARA & TAITI 1979;
SCHULTZ et alii 1982 (figs.); GARTHWAITE et alii 1985; FERRARA & TAITI 1989b (p. 1033);
GARTHWAITE & LAWSON 1992; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – South Atlantic: Strouhal. Helena; Namibia; South Africa; USA: California.
Niambia damarensis (Panning, 1924)
SYN. – Thomsenia d.
BIBL. – PANNING 1924 (figs.); BARNARD 1932; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Namibia: Damaraland.
Niambia duffeyi Ferrara & Taiti, 1981
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1981 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1991a.
DISTR. – Southern Atlantic: Ascension Island.
Niambia eburnea (Vandel, 1953)
SYN. – Trichorhina e.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1953e (figs.), 1959e; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ivory Coast: Sassandra.
Niambia flavescens Barnard, 1924
BIBL. – BARNARD 1924a (figs.), 1932 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Namibia.
Niambia formicarum Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932, 1949; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
REMARKS. – According to FERRARA & TAITI (1979: 122) probably a variety of N. capensis.
157
N i p p o n o n e t h e s Tabacaru, 1996
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Nippononethes cornutus (Nunomura, 1983)
SYN. – Hyloniscus c.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1983 (figs.); TABACARU 1996a (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Wakayama Prefecture.
Nippononethes kiiensis (Nunomura, 1990)
SYN. – Hyloniscus k.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1990 (figs.); TABACARU 1996a (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Wakayama Prefecture.
Nippononethes kuramotoi (Nunomura, 1983)
SYN. – Hyloniscus k.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1983 (figs.); TABACARU 1996a (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Yamaguchi Prefecture.
158
N o t o n i s c u s Chilton, 1915
Synocheta: family Styloniscidae
Notoniscus australis (Chilton, 1909)
SYN. – Haplophthalmus a.
BIBL. – CHILTON 1909 (figs.), 1910a, 1915a (figs.); JACKSON 1941; HURLEY 1950, 1961; GREEN
1971 (figs.); VANDEL 1977a.
DISTR. – Campbell Island S New Zealand.
Notoniscus chiltoni Green, 1971
BIBL. – GREEN 1961 (sub N. australis), 1971 (figs.), 1974; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Tasmania: Collinsvale.
Notoniscus fernandezi Strouhal, 1961
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1961b (figs.).
DISTR. – Chile: Juan Fernández Islands.
Notoniscus helmsi (Chilton, 1901)
SYN. – Haplophthalmus h.
BIBL. – CHILTON 1901 (figs.), 1910a, 1915a (figs.); JACKSON 1941; VANDEL 1952f (figs.),
1977a; HURLEY 1950, 1961.
DISTR. – New Zealand: South Island and Stewart Island.
Notoniscus secundus Strouhal, 1961
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1961b (figs.).
DISTR. – Chile: Juan Fernández Islands.
Notoniscus tasmanicus (Chilton, 1915)
SYN. – Chiltonella t., Chiltonia t., Haplophthalmus t.
BIBL. – CHILTON 1915a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1923a; GREEN 1961, 1971 (figs.), 1974; VANDEL
1952(figs.), 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Tasmania.
Notoniscus tertius Strouhal, 1961
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1961b (figs.).
DISTR. – Chile: Juan Fernández Islands.
N o v a m u n d o n i s c u s Schultz, 1995
Crinocheta: family Dubioniscidae
Novamundoniscus dissimilis (Lemos de Castro, 1960)
SYN. – Phalloniscus d.
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1960 (figs.); LENKO 1971; SCHULTZ 1995a; SOUZA-KURY 1998;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Rio de Janeiro.
Novamundoniscus gracilis Lopes & Araujo, 2003
BIBL. – LOPES & ARAUJO 2003 (figs.).
DISTR. – Brazil: Rio Grande do Sul.
Novamundoniscus macrophthalmus (Lemos de Castro, 1960)
SYN. – Phalloniscus m.
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1960 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1995a; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE
1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Rio de Janeiro.
Novamundoniscus marcuzzii (Vandel, 1952)
SYN. – Phalloniscus m.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1952d (figs.); LEMOS DE CASTRO 1960; SCHULTZ 1995a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE
1999.
DISTR. – Venezuela: Caracas.
Novamundoniscus persimilis (Vandel, 1952)
SYN. – Phalloniscus p.
159
BIBL. – VANDEL 1952d (figs.); LEMOS DE CASTRO 1960, 1967; SCHULTZ 1995a; SOUZA-KURY
1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Venezuela: Tunapuncito; Brazil: Pará.
Novamundoniscus singularis (Lemos de Castro, 1967)
SYN. – Phalloniscus s.
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1967, 1970e (figs.); SCHULTZ 1995a; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Amazonia.
Novamundoniscus vandeli (Lemos de Castro, 1960)
SYN. – Phalloniscus v.
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1960 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1995a (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Minas Gerais, Rio de Janeiro.
O c h e t o d i l l o Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Ochetodillo sulcatus Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a (figs.); JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
O k e a n i n o s c i a Vandel, 1977
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Okeaninoscia oliveri (Chilton, 1911)
BIBL. – CHILTON 1911 (figs.); JACKSON 1941; HURLEY 1950, 1961; VANDEL 1977a (figs.).
DISTR. – Kermadec Archipelago N New Zealand: Raoul Island.
O l i b r i n u s Budde-Lund, 1913
Crinocheta: family Olibrinidae
Olibrinus aestuari (Nunomura, 1992)
SYN. – Marinoniscus a.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1992 (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Island.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of either O. antennatus or truncatus (TAITI & FERRARA
2004).
Olibrinus antennatus (Budde-Lund, 1902)
SYN. – Camorta nicobarica, O. mangroviarum, nicobaricus,olivaceus, pigmentatus, roseus,
Trichoniscus a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1902, 1913b (figs.); MONOD 1933 (figs.); BARNARD 1936a, 1955, 1960a,
1964; FERRARA 1972b (figs.); ROMAN 1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1998; TAITI & FERRARA
1991b; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Somalia; Malay Peninsula.
REMARKS. – According to a manuscript in preparation by TAITI & FERRARA the species O.
mangroviarum, nicobaricus, olivaceus and pigmentatus are synonyms of O. antennatus.
Olibrinus elongatus Nunomura, 1983
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1983 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1991b; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Prefecture.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of either O. antennatus or truncatus (TAITI & FERRARA
2004).
Olibrinus hachijoensis (Nunomura, 1999)
SYN. – Marinoniscus h.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1999b (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Izu Islands.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of either O. antennatus or truncatus (TAITI & FERRARA
2004).
Olibrinus kosugei (Nunomura, 1992)
SYN. – Marinoniscus k.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1992 (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Island.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of either O. antennatus or truncatus (TAITI & FERRARA
2004).
Olibrinus kushimotoensis Nunomura, 1992
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1992 (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000; SCHMIDT 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Japan: Wakayama Prefecture.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of either O. antennatus or truncatus (TAITI & FERRARA
2004).
160
O n i s c o p h i l o s c i a Wahrberg, 1922
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Oniscophiloscia anomala (Dollfus, 1890)
SYN. – Phalloniscus a., Philoscia a.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1890a; BUDDE-LUND 1908; VAN NAME 1936, 1940; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1960;
STROUHAL 1961b (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Chile: Juan Fernández Islands.
Oniscophiloscia kuscheli Strouhal, 1961
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1961b (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Chile: Juan Fernández Islands.
Oniscophiloscia mirifica Wahrberg, 1922
SYN. – Philoscia m.
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922b (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; STROUHAL 1961b (figs.); LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Chile: Juan Fernández Islands.
O n i s c u s Linnaeus, 1758
Crinocheta: family Oniscidae
Oniscus affinis Say, 1818 = O. asellus
Oniscus agilis Persoon, 1793 = Ligidium hypnorum
Oniscus agilis C. Koch, 1847 = Philoscia muscorum
Oniscus ancarensis Bilton, 1992
BIBL. – BILTON 1992 (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-Spain.
Oniscus angustatus Nicolet, 1849 = Benthana a.
161
Oniscus convexus Koch & Behrendt, 1854 = nomen dubium (fossil in Baltic amber)
Oniscus cooki Filhol, 1885 = nomen dubium (compare VANDEL 1977a: 12)
Oniscus crenulatus Pallas, 1771 = Hemilepistus c.
Oniscus fossor C. Koch, 1838 = O. asellus
Oniscus galicianus Bilton, 1997
BIBL. – BILTON 1997 (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-Spain.
Oniscus globator Cuvier, 1792 = nomen dubium
Oniscus granulatus Lamarck, 1818 = Porcellio scaber
Oniscus helveticus Verhoeff, 1896 = Oroniscus h.
Oniscus hypnorum Cuvier, 1792 = Ligidium h.
Oniscus kenepurensis Chilton, 1901 = Phalloniscus k.
Oniscus laevis (Latreille, 1804) = Porcellio l.
Oniscus lamperti L. Koch, 1901 = O. asellus
Oniscus languidus L. Koch, 1901 = O. asellus
Oniscus latus Risso, 1816 = nomen dubium
Oniscus lusitanus Verhoeff, 1908
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908f; VANDEL 1946b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1955a, 1965b, 1971; BILTON 1997.
DISTR. – NW-Spain; northern Portugal.
Oniscus maculatus Dana, 1853 = nomen dubium
Oniscus madidus C. Koch, 1841 = Lepidoniscus minutus
Oniscus mamillatus Risso, 1816 = nomen dubium
Oniscus marmoratus Risso, 1816 = nomen dubium
Oniscus minutus C. Koch, 1838 = Lepidoniscus m.
Oniscus murarius Cuvier, 1792 = O. asellus
Oniscus muscorum Scopoli, 1763 = Philoscia m.
Oniscus musculus Eschscholtz, 1823 = nomen dubium
Oniscus myrmecophilus Baker, 1913 = Hanoniscus m.
Oniscus nigrescens Dana, 1853 = Benthana olfersii
Oniscus nodulosus Verhoeff, 1934 = O asellus
Oniscus novaezealandiae Filhol, 1885 = Deto bucculenta
Oniscus oceanicus Linnaeus, 1767 = Ligia o.
Oniscus olivieri Audouin, 1826 = Porcellio o.
Oniscus pubescens Dana, 1853 = nomen dubium
Oniscus pulchellus Zenker, 1798 = Armadillidium p.
Oniscus punctatus Thomson, 1879 = nomen dubium
Oniscus ruderalis Pallas, 1771 = Hemilepistus r.
Oniscus simonii Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; ARCANGELI 1936g; VANDEL 1940b, 1941d, 1946b, 1962b (figs.);
SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; CIFUENTES 1984; VIVAR et alii 1984; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Western and central Pyrenees (SW-France and NE-Spain).
Oniscus sylvestris J. Fabricius, 1793 = Philoscia muscorum
Oniscus taeniola (C. Koch, 1835) = O. asellus
Oniscus tuberculatus Nicolet, 1849 = Deto bucculenta
Oniscus vicarius Stuxberg, 1872 = O. asellus
O r e a d e s Vandel, 1968
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Oreades lativentris Vandel, 1968
BIBL. – VANDEL 1968c (figs.).
DISTR. – Eastern Ecuador: Puyo.
O r e g o n i s c u s Hatch, 1947
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Oregoniscus nearcticus (Arcangeli, 1932)
SYN. – Trichoniscus n.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1932i (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; HATCH 1947.
DISTR. – USA: Oregon.
O r i t o n i s c u s Racovitza, 1908
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Oritoniscus aurensis Dalens, Rousset & Fournier, 1997
BIBL. – DALENS et alii 1997 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-France: Pyrenees.
Oritoniscus baroussensis Dalens, Rousset & Fournier, 1997
BIBL. – DALENS et alii 1997 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-France: Pyrenees.
163
O r o d i l l o Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Orodillo collaris Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a (figs.), 1928b; JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Orodillo maculatus (Arcangeli, 1952) = Dryadillo m
Orodillo sauteri Verhoeff, 1928
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928b (figs.); SCHMIDT 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Taiwan.
O r o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1908
Crinocheta: family Oniscidae
Oroniscus absoloni Strouhal, 1937
SYN. – Strouhalius a., Strouhaloniscus a.
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1937c (figs.); ?FRANKENBERGER 1938b (compare KARAMAN 1966b: 387, under
Strouhaloniscus stentai); ARCANGELI 1939k; VERHOEFF 1940b (figs.); KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Yugoslavia: Montenegro.
Oroniscus calcivagus Verhoeff, 1908
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908a, 1908f (figs.); STROUHAL 1937c, 1958a; ARCANGELI 1939k; SCHMÖLZER
1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; POTOČNIK 1979.
DISTR. – Slovenia.
Oroniscus dalmaticus Strouhal, 1937
SYN. – Strouhalius d., Strouhaloniscus d.
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1937c (figs.); FRANKENBERGER 1938b; ARCANGELI 1940c; KARAMAN 1966b.
165
O r o s c i a Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Oroscia paniensis Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a (figs.); JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Oroscia squamuligera Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a (figs.); JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
O r t h o d i l l o Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
166
O r t h o m e t o p o n Verhoeff, 1917
Crinocheta: family Agnaridae
Orthometopon dalmatinum (Verhoeff, 1901)
SYN. – Metoponorthus d.
Orig. descr.: VERHOEFF 1901c (Metoponorthus p.).
Descr., figs.: STROUHAL 1954b; SCHMALFUSS 1993!.
Syst., phyl.: SCHMALFUSS 1993.
Morph.: SCHMALFUSS 1993.
Cuticle: SCHMALFUSS 1978b.
Reprod.: STROUHAL 1954b; SCHMALFUSS 1993.
Distr.: ARCANGELI 1947a, 1952a (Albania), 1952h; MANICASTRI & TAITI 1994 (I); KARAMAN
1966b (former YU); SFENTHOURAKIS 1992b; SCHMALFUSS 1993 (GR, map).
Bibl.: STROUHAL 1966a; SCHMALFUSS 1993, 1998a, 1999.
DISTR. – Central Italy; Croatia; Albania; western Greece.
Orthometopon ferrarai (Schmalfuss, 1983)
SYN. – Protracheoniscus f.
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1983b (figs.), 1993 (figs.), 1999.
DISTR. – Greece: northwestern coast of Aegean Sea and island Lésvos.
Orthometopon hydrense Schmalfuss, 1993
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1993 (figs.).
DISTR. – Greece: island Ídra (= Hydra) E of Peloponnese.
Orthometopon kerkinianum Schmalfuss, 1993
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1993 (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Greece: Kerkini Mountains.
Orthometopon phaleronense (Verhoeff, 1901)
SYN. – Porcellio p.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901f, 1918a, 1941a; STROUHAL 1929a, 1929c, 1937b, 1937f, 1937g, 1939c;
SCHMALFUSS 1972a, 1975b, 1978b, 1979b, 1981a, 1993 (figs.); SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b;
LYMBERAKIS et alii 2003; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Greece: Attica and western Aegean islands including Crete.
Orthometopon planum (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Metoponorthus meridionalis, p., Porcellio p., Tracheoniscus p.
Orig. descr.: BUDDE-LUND 1885 (Metoponorthus p.).
Descr., figs.: CARL 1908a; VERHOEFF 1917f; FRANKENBERGER 1959, 1964; VANDEL 1962b.
Syst.: VANDEL 1962b; JEPPESEN 2000.
Ecol.: SZEKELYHIDI & LOKSA 1979.
Distr.: CARL 1908a (CH); ARCANGELI 1924d, 1929c (I); VANDEL 1962b (F); FRANKENBERGER 1964
(Slovakia); KARAMAN 1966b (Croatia); FERRARA & TAITI 1978b (I); FLASAROVÁ 1986a, 1994,
1999; FLASAR & FLASAROVÁ 1989 (Slovakia); TAITI & FERRARA 1989c, 1995b (I); FORRÓ &
FARKAS 1998 (H).
Bibl.: VANDEL 1962b.
DISTR. – SW-France; northern Italy; northern Croatia; southern Slovakia; northern Hungary.
Orthometopon scheuerni Schmalfuss, 1993
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1993 (figs.), 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Greece: islands Sími and Kastelórizo; SW-Turkey.
Orthometopon turcicum Verhoeff, 1941
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941a; SCHMALFUSS 1993 (figs.), 1999.
DISTR. – NW-Turkey; Greece: NE-Aegean, island Lésvos.
O u r a c h a e r u s Kinahan, 1859
Crinocheta: family ?
Ourachaerus caudatus Kinahan, 1859
BIBL. – KINAHAN 1859 (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1885.
DISTR. – Unknown.
O x a l a n i s c u s Leistikow, 2000
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Oxalaniscus ctenoscioides (Mulaik, 1960)
SYN. – Philoscia c.
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW 2000b (figs.).
DISTR. – Mexico: Chiapas.
P a c r o s c i a Vandel, 1981
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Pacroscia decoui Vandel, 1981
BIBL. – VANDEL 1981 (figs.).
DISTR. – Eastern Cuba.
Pacroscia elongata Vandel, 1981
BIBL. – VANDEL 1981 (figs.).
DISTR. – Eastern Cuba.
P a g a n a Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family Trachelipodidae
Pagana dimorpha (Dollfus, 1895)
SYN. – Metoponorthus d., Porcellio d.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1895a; BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.), 1912b; BARNARD 1936b, 1964; FERRARA &
TAITI 1979, 1981; TAITI & FERRARA 1983a (figs.!).
DISTR. – Réunion; Mauritius; Seychelles; Ascension Island in southern Atlantic (introduced).
Pagana fissifrons (Budde-Lund, 1908)
SYN. – Porcellio f.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908; BARNARD 1936b, 1964; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA
1983a (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Mauritius.
Pagana maculosa Budde-Lund, 1908
SYN. – Porcellio m.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); BARNARD 1936b, 1964; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – Mauritius.
REMARKS. – According to BARNARD (1936b) a synonym of P. dimorpha.
Pagana platysoma Taiti & Ferrara, 1983
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1983a (figs.).
DISTR. – Mauritius.
Pagana tuberculata Taiti & Ferrara, 1983
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1983a (figs.).
DISTR. – Mauritius.
P a l a i o s c i a Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Palaioscia alticola Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Eastern New Guinea.
P a n n i n g i l l o Verhoeff, 1942
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Panningillo schultzei Verhoeff, 1942
168
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942d; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.), 1985 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI
1979; SCHMALFUSS 1984b; FERRARA & PAOLI 2003 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon.
P a p u a d i l l o Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Papuadillo cubaroides Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Bismarck Archipelago E New Guinea.
Papuadillo papuae (Jackson, 1930)
SYN. – Nesodillo p.
BIBL. – JACKSON 1930 (figs.), 1931 (figs.); VANDEL 1973b.
DISTR. – Western New Guinea.
P a p u a p h i l o s c i a Vandel, 1970
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Papuaphiloscia alba Nunomura, 2000
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 2000b (figs.).
DISTR. – Japan: Tokyo.
Papuaphiloscia albula Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Bismarck Archipelago E New Guinea.
Papuaphiloscia anophthalma Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Bismarck Archipelago E New Guinea.
Papuaphiloscia arcangelii Kwon & Taiti, 1993
BIBL. – KWON & TAITI 1993 (figs.).
DISTR. – SE-China: province Hunan.
Papuaphiloscia bougainvillei Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Solomon Archipelago.
Papuaphiloscia daitoensis Nunomura, 2003
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 2003c (figs.).
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Prefecture.
Papuaphiloscia granulata Kwon & Taiti, 1993
BIBL. – KWON & TAITI 1993 (figs.); ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000.
DISTR. – SE-China: island Hainan.
Papuaphiloscia hurleyi Vandel, 1977
BIBL. – VANDEL 1977a (figs.).
DISTR. – New Zealand.
Papuaphiloscia insulana Vandel, 1970
BIBL. – VANDEL 1970a (figs.); NUNOMURA 1986; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Ryukyu Islands; Kagoshima Prefecture.
Papuaphiloscia laevis (Schultz, 1973)
SYN. – Haplophiloscia l.
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1973 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1991b (figs.!); TAITI & HOWARTH 1997; RIVERA
et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Hawaii; Taiwan.
Papuaphiloscia minima Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Solomon Archipelago.
Papuaphiloscia parkeri Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – New Guinea.
Papuaphiloscia proxima Vandel, 1977
BIBL. – VANDEL 1977a (figs.).
DISTR. – New Zealand.
Papuaphiloscia rennelli Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Solomon Archipelago.
Papuaphiloscia terukubiensis Nunomura, 1992
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1992 (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Island.
P a p u a s o n i s c u s Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Bathytropidae
Papuasoniscus golovatchi Dalens, 1988
169
P a r a c y p h o n i s c u s Brian, 1958
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Paracyphoniscus meggiolaroi Brian, 1958
BIBL. – BRIAN 1958b (figs.); PAOLETTI 1978a, 1980; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – NE-Italy.
P a r a g u a s c i a Schultz, 1995
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Paraguascia pigmentata Schultz, 1995
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1995a (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Paraguay: province Caaguazu; ?Argentina: province Misiones.
P a r a k e r m a n i a Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Parakermania maculata Kwon & Taiti, 1993
BIBL. – KWON & TAITI 1993 (figs.).
DISTR. – SE-China: Hainan.
Parakermania minima Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.); KWON & TAITI 1993.
DISTR. – Bismarck Archipelago E New Guinea: New Ireland.
P a r a l e p t o t r i c h u s Arcangeli, 1927
Crinocheta: family ?
Paraleptotrichus teodoroi Arcangeli, 1927
SYN. – Porcellio t.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.), 1952e.
DISTR. – Eastern China: Beijing.
P a r a n o t o n i s c u s Barnard, 1932
Synocheta: family Styloniscidae
Paranotoniscus capensis Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); VANDEL 1952f (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Paranotoniscus latus Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Paranotoniscus montanus Barnard, 1932
170
P a r a p a c r o s c i a Vandel, 1981
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Parapacroscia negreai Vandel, 1981
BIBL. – VANDEL 1981 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Eastern Cuba.
P a r a p h i l o s c i a Stebbing, 1900
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Paraphiloscia angustissima (Budde-Lund, 1912) = Sechelloscia a.
Paraphiloscia armata Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Solomon Archipelago: island Guadalcanal.
Paraphiloscia brevicornis (Budde-Lund, 1912) = Pseudophiloscia b.
Paraphiloscia elongata Vandel, 1971
BIBL. – VANDEL 1971b (figs.), 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Solomon Archipelago: island Rennell.
Paraphiloscia gracilis (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Philoscia g., Pseudophiloscia g.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904; STEBBING 1900b; JACKSON 1927a (figs.), 1938, 1941; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – Samoan Islands; Austral Islands.
Paraphiloscia hammeni Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Western New Guinea.
Paraphiloscia lateralis (Budde-Lund, 1912) = “Setaphora” l.
Paraphiloscia mendanai Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Solomon Archipelago: island Guadalcanal.
Paraphiloscia propinqua Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Solomon Archipelago: island Kolombangara.
Paraphiloscia pubescens (Dana, 1853) = “Philoscia” p.
Paraphiloscia sancristobali Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Solomon Archipelago: island San Cristobal.
Paraphiloscia santaisabellae Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Solomon Archipelago: island Santa Isabel.
Paraphiloscia stenosoma Stebbing, 1900
BIBL. – STEBBING 1900b (figs.); JACKSON 1941; VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Bismarck Archipelago E New Guinea.
P a r a s c h i z i d i u m Verhoeff, 1918
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
Paraschizidium aegaeum Sfenthourakis, 1995
BIBL. – SFENTHOURAKIS 1995 (figs.), 1996b.
DISTR. – Greece: Aegean, Cyclades Islands.
Paraschizidium album Sfenthourakis, 1995
BIBL. – SFENTHOURAKIS 1995 (figs.), 1996b.
DISTR. – Greece: Aegean, Cyclades Islands.
Paraschizidium atticum Sfenthourakis, 1992
BIBL. – SFENTHOURAKIS 1992a (figs.).
DISTR. – Central Greece: Attica.
Paraschizidium coeculum (Silvestri, 1897)
SYN. – Armadillidium c., olearum, Illyricosphaera subterranea, P. lianae, menozzii,
olearum, sbordonii, vignai, Titanosphaera myrmicidarum, Troglarmadillidium
subterraneum
BIBL. – SILVESTRI 1897a; VERHOEFF 1918b, 1933a, 1933b; ARCANGELI 1933c, 1948d;
FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; LEGRAND 1956a; VANDEL 1961, 1962b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b;
KARAMAN 1966b; ARGANO & UTZERI 1973 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1980b, 1989c; CRUZ
1989a; MANICASTRI & TAITI 1994 (figs.!); GARCIA & CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Spain: island Menorca; SW-France: Charente Maritime, island Aix; central Italy;
Croatia: Istria.
Paraschizidium falkonerae Sfenthourakis, 1995
BIBL. – SFENTHOURAKIS 1995 (figs.), 1996b.
DISTR. – Greece: SW-Aegean, islet Falkonéra W Mílos.
Paraschizidium graecum Schmalfuss, 1981
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1981a (figs.).
DISTR. – Greece: northern Sporades, island Lekhúsa.
Paraschizidium hispanum Arcangeli, 1935
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1935d (figs.), 1948d; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – Southern Spain: Algeciras.
Paraschizidium levithae Sfenthourakis, 1995
BIBL. – SFENTHOURAKIS 1995 (figs.), 1996b.
DISTR. – Greece: SE-Aegean, islands Levítha and Kos.
Paraschizidium lianae Legrand, 1956 = P. coeculum
Paraschizidium menozzii Arcangeli, 1933 = P. coeculum
Paraschizidium olearum Verhoeff, 1918 = P. coeculum
Paraschizidium polyvotisi Sfenthourakis, 1995
BIBL. – SFENTHOURAKIS 1995 (figs.), 1996b.
DISTR. – Greece: SE-Aegean, islands Nísiros and Kandeliúsa.
Paraschizidium remyi Vandel, 1944 = Alloschizidium r. (compare TAITI & FERRARA 1996)
Paraschizidium roubali Frankenberger, 1940
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1940c (figs.), 1959; ARCANGELI 1948d.
DISTR. – Czechia: Prague.
REMARKS. – According to MANICASTRI & TAITI (1994) probably also a synonym of P.
coeculum.
Paraschizidium sbordonii Argano & Utzeri, 1973 = P. coeculum
Paraschizidium vignai Argano & Utzeri, 1973 = P. coeculum
P a r a s p h a e r i l l o Arcangeli, 1934
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Parasphaerillo cingulatus (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Diploexochus c., Sphaerillo c., Spherillo c.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI et alii 1998.
DISTR. – South Africa: Durban.
P a r c i r c o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1941
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Parcirconiscus ornatus Verhoeff, 1941
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941b (figs.).
DISTR. – Surinam: Paramaribo.
P a r c y l i s t i c u s Verhoeff, 1943
Crinocheta: family Cylisticidae
Parcylisticus angelikae Schmalfuss, 2003
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 2003a (figs., map).
DISTR. – NE-Turkey.
Parcylisticus armenicus (Borutzky, 1970)
SYN. – Cylisticus a.
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1970 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Armenia.
Parcylisticus dentifrons (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Cylisticus ciscaucasius, d.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; BORUTZKY 1961b (figs.), 1972b, 1977 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1989c
(figs., map); JEPPESEN 2000; SCHMALFUSS 2003a.
DISTR. – Northern Caucasus (Russia and Azerbaijan).
Parcylisticus georgianus Schmalfuss, 2003
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 2003a (figs., map).
DISTR. – Georgia (western Caucasus).
Parcylisticus golovatchi Schmalfuss, 2003
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 2003a (figs., map).
DISTR. – SE-Armenia.
Parcylisticus mrovdaghicus (Borutzky, 1970)
SYN. – Cylisticus m.
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1970 (figs.), 1972b; SCHMALFUSS 2003a (figs., map).
DISTR. – Southern Azerbaijan.
Parcylisticus nivicomes Verhoeff, 1949 = P. pugionifer
Parcylisticus pugionifer Verhoeff, 1943
SYN. – Cylisticus nivicomes, p., P. nivicomes
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1943b (figs.), 1949a; STROUHAL 1953d (figs.); BORUTZKY 1970.
DISTR. – NE-Turkey.
Parcylisticus pugionifer syriacus Schmalfuss, 1986 = P. syriacus
Parcylisticus syriacus Schmalfuss, 1986
SYN. – P. pugionifer s.
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1986d (figs.), 2003a.
DISTR. – Along Euphrates River in southern Turkey (Birecik) and northern Syria.
Parcylisticus urartuensis (Borutzky, 1970)
SYN. – Cylisticus u.
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1970 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Northern Armenia.
Parcylisticus zangezuricus (Borutzky, 1970)
SYN. – Cylisticus z.
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1970 (figs.), 1972b; SCHMALFUSS 2003 (figs., map).
DISTR. – Easternmost Turkey; southern Armenia.
P a x o d i l l i d i u m Schmalfuss, 1985
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
Paxodillidium schawalleri Schmalfuss, 1985
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1985a (figs.), 1999; SCHMALFUSS & SFENTHOURAKIS 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Greece: Ionian Islands.
P e c t e n o n i s c u s Andersson, 1960
Synocheta: family Styloniscidae
Pectenoniscus angulatus Andersson, 1960
BIBL. – ANDERSSON 1960b (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Southern Brazil: Santa Catarina.
P e n t o n i s c u s Richardson, 1913
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Pentoniscus dominicanus Arcangeli, 1932
SYN. – P. dominicensis, Philoscia d.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1932d (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; SCHULTZ 1968b; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Lesser Antilles: Dominica.
Pentoniscus exilis Van Name, 1925
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1925 (figs.), 1936; SCHULTZ 1968b (figs.); BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW 1998c;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Guyana: Bartica District.
Pentoniscus pruinosus Richardson, 1913
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1913; ARCANGELI 1930b (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; SCHULTZ 1968b, 1969
(figs.); LEISTIKOW 1998c (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Costa Rica.
Pentoniscus silvestrii Arcangeli, 1927
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.), 1952e; SCHULTZ 1968b; LEISTIKOW 1998c; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan; Taiwan.
REMARKS. – LEISTIKOW (1998c) doubts, because of geographical reasons, the generic
ascription.
Pentoniscus vargasae Leistikow, 1998
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1998c (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Costa Rica: San José.
P e r i c e p h a l u s Budde-Lund, 1909
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Pericephalus feae (Budde-Lund, 1894)
SYN. – Armadillo f.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1894, 1904, 1909a (p. 54); TAITI et alii 1998; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Burma.
P e r i n e t i a Barnard, 1958
174
P e r i s c y p h i s Gerstaecker, 1873
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Periscyphis abyssinicus Ferrara, 1972
BIBL. – FERRARA 1972a (figs.), 1973a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ethiopia: Awash National Park, Shoa.
Periscyphis albescens (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Cercocytonus a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1909b (figs.); OMER-COOPER 1926 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1940a;
PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1945b; VANDEL 1964b; STROUHAL 1965a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; ERHARD
& SCHMALFUSS 1997; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Egypt and Sudan.
Periscyphis albomarginatus Taiti, Ferrara & Allspach, 1997
BIBL. – TAITI et alii 1997 (figs.), 2000.
DISTR. – Oman.
Periscyphis albus Erhard & Schmalfuss, 1997
BIBL. – ERHARD & SCHMALFUSS 1997 (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Israel: NW Elat; Egypt: Sinai.
Periscyphis anomalus (Gerstaecker, 1873) = Microcercus a.
Periscyphis arabicus Barnard, 1941
SYN. – P. granai var. arabicus
BIBL. – BARNARD 1941; FERRARA & TAITI 1986c (figs.), 1996a; KHEIRALLAH & ABBOUD 1989;
TAITI & FERRARA 1989b; FERRARA et alii 1991 (figs.), 1997 (figs.); PAOLI et alii 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Saudi Arabia and Yemen.
Periscyphis armadilloides Budde-Lund, 1898 = Microcercus a.
Periscyphis barnardi Ferrara & Taiti, 1986
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1986c (figs.), 1996a; KHEIRALLAH & ABBOUD 1989; TAITI & FERRARA
1991c.
DISTR. – Yemen.
Periscyphis besi Barnard, 1941
BIBL. – BARNARD 1941; FERRARA & TAITI 1986c (figs.); KHEIRALLAH & ABBOUD 1989.
DISTR. – Southwestern Arabian Peninsula.
Periscyphis bicoloratus Barnard, 1941 = Xeroniscus b.
Periscyphis bizonatus (Budde-Lund, 1899) = Periscyphops b.
Periscyphis brevicaudatus Ferrara, 1973 = Xeroniscus b.
Periscyphis brunneus Lönnberg & Budde-Lund, 1912
BIBL. – LÖNNBERG & BUDDE-LUND 1912; OMER-COOPER 1926; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI et
alii 1997 (figs.).
DISTR. – Kenya.
Periscyphis buettikeri Ferrara & Taiti, 1986
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1986c (figs.).
DISTR. – Southwestern Saudi Arabia.
Periscyphis cavernicolus Omer-Cooper, 1926
BIBL. – OMER-COOPER 1926 (figs.); FERRARA 1972a (figs.), 1973b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ethiopia.
Periscyphis chindeensis Barnard, 1932 = P. vittatus
Periscyphis civilis Budde-Lund, 1908
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); OMER-COOPER 1926; FERRARA 1973a (figs.), 1974a; CHELAZZI
& FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1998; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Southern Somalia; SE-Kenya.
Periscyphis convexus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Cercocytonus c.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1909b; ?STEBBING 1908; COLLINGE 1914c; OMER-COOPER 1926;
STROUHAL 1965a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; ERHARD & SCHMALFUSS 1997 (figs.); JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – Nile Valley from northern Sudan to central Egypt.
Periscyphis cristifrons Hilgendorf, 1893 = Synarmadillo c.
Periscyphis dhofarensis Taiti, Ferrara & Davolos, 2000
BIBL. – TAITI et alii 2000 (figs.).
DISTR. – Oman.
Periscyphis erythraeus Ferrara, 1972 = Xeroniscus e.
Periscyphis felix Taiti & Ferrara, 1989
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1989b (figs.).
175
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1939a (figs.); FERRARA 1972a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ethiopia: “Arero”.
REMARKS. – According to FERRARA & TAITI (1979) this species is probably a member of the
genus Microcercus.
Periscyphis pulcher Budde-Lund, 1898
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1898 (figs.), 1910; OMER-COOPER 1926 (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1974a; FERRARA
& TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Mount Meru.
Periscyphis pygmaeus Budde-Lund, 1898 = "Synarmadillo" p.
Periscyphis quadrimaculatus Budde-Lund, 1908 = P. trivialis
Periscyphis rubroantennatus Ferrara, 1974
BIBL. – FERRARA 1974a (figs.); CHELAZZI & FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1998.
DISTR. – Southern Somalia.
Periscyphis ruficauda Budde-Lund, 1908
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); OMER-COOPER 1926 (figs.); JACKSON 1928a (figs.); ARCANGELI
1933d; FERRARA 1973a (figs.), 1974a; SCHMÖLZER 1974a; CHELAZZI & FERRARA 1978;
FERRARA & TAITI 1979; FERRARA et alii 1997; FERRARA & TAITI 1998; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Somalia; Kenya; Tanzania.
Periscyphis somaliensis Ferrara, 1973
BIBL. – FERRARA 1973a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1998.
DISTR. – Southern Somalia.
Periscyphis strouhali Arcangeli, 1929
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1929b (figs.); FERRARA 1972a (figs.), 1973a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Eritrea.
Periscyphis subtransversus Omer-Cooper, 1926
BIBL. – OMER-COOPER 1926 (figs.); ERHARD & SCHMALFUSS 1997 (figs.).
DISTR. – “Egypt”.
Periscyphis sudanensis Taiti, Ferrara & Allspach, 1997
BIBL. – TAITI et alii 1997 (figs.).
DISTR. – Eastern Sudan.
Periscyphis tamei Omer-Cooper, 1923 = Koweitoniscus t.
Periscyphis trivialis Gerstäcker, 1873
SYN. – P. nigromaculatus, quadrimaculatus
BIBL. – GERSTÄCKER 1873; WEDENISSOW 1894; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1898, 1908, 1910; OMER-
COOPER 1926 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1932k, 1933d, 1941; FERRARA 1972a (figs.), 1973a (figs.);
FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1998; FERRARA et alii 1997 (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Sudan; Ethiopia; Somalia; Kenya; Tanzania: Zanzibar Island.
REMARKS. – The record of this species by VANDEL 1964b pertains to P. sudanensis (compare
TAITI et alii 1997).
Periscyphis tschadensis Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Chad: N’djamena.
Periscyphis undulatus Omer-Cooper, 1926
BIBL. – OMER-COOPER 1926 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1939a, 1940a; BARNARD 1940b; FERRARA 1972a
(figs.), 1973a; SCHMÖLZER 1974a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ethiopia; Tanzania.
Periscyphis vandeli Ferrara, 1973
BIBL. – FERRARA 1973a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1998.
DISTR. – Southern Somalia.
Periscyphis verhoeffi Arcangeli, 1929
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1929b (figs.); PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1945b; FERRARA 1972a (figs.), 1973a;
FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ethiopia; Kenya.
Periscyphis villosus Budde-Lund, 1898 = Synarmadillo v.
Periscyphis vittatus Omer-Cooper, 1926
SYN. – P. chindeensis
BIBL. – OMER-COOPER 1926 (figs.); BARNARD 1932, 1960a; FERRARA 1972a (figs.), 1973a;
FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1986c (figs.), 1988, 1996a, 1998; KHEIRALLAH & ABBOUD 1989;
TAITI & FERRARA 1989b, 1991c, 2004 (figs.); FERRARA et alii 1997 (figs.); TAITI et alii 2000;
FERRARA & PAOLI 2003 (figs.).
DISTR. –Arabian Peninsula; Eritrea; Djibouti; Somalia; Mozambique; Pakistan (introduced?).
Periscyphis weberi Dollfus, 1898 = Adinda w.
P e r i s c y p h o i d e s Arcangeli, 1950
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Periscyphoides pictus Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Eastern Zaire: W Lake Edward.
177
P e r i s c y p h o p s Hilgendorf, 1893
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Periscyphops alluaudi (Dollfus, 1892)
SYN. – Mesarmadillo a.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1892a (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1899; PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1941b; FERRARA &
SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ivory Coast.
Periscyphops bizonatus Budde-Lund, 1899
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1899 (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.), 1983, 1985; FERRARA &
TAITI 1979; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1982; JEPPESEN 2000; SCHMIDT & WÄGELE 2001 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon; Equatorial Guinea: island Bioko (= Fernando Poo).
Periscyphops brevicaudatus Richardson, 1907
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1907a (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Liberia.
Periscyphops brunneus Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Aberdare Mountains.
Periscyphops camerunicus Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1976
BIBL. – FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Cameroon: Mount Cameroon.
Periscyphops chopardi Paulian de Félice, 1940
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1940c (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ivory Coast.
Periscyphops cooki Richardson, 1907
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1907a (figs.); PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1941b; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976;
FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Sierra Leone; Liberia.
Periscyphops dubius Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1976
BIBL. – FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ghana.
Periscyphops gibbosus Budde-Lund, 1899
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1899 (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976, 1985; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – “Cameroon”.
REMARKS. – FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS (1985: 84) propose this name to be a nomen oblitum.
Periscyphops granulosus Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1976
BIBL. – FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Gabon.
Periscyphops haasi Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1976
BIBL. – FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon.
Periscyphops humilis Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Cabinda (N Angola); Zaire: “Katanga Nwema”.
Periscyphops kunenensis Barnard, 1924 = Angaribia k.
Periscyphops lugubris Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Southern Zaire.
Periscyphops minimus Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Mount Meru.
Periscyphops nigricans Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Tanzania: “Nara-Moru-Plain”.
Periscyphops occidentalis Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1985
BIBL. – FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1985 (figs.).
DISTR. – Sierra Leone.
Periscyphops ogonensis Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1985
BIBL. – FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1985 (figs.).
DISTR. – Togo.
Periscyphops praeconius Budde-Lund, 1908
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Madagascar.
REMARKS. – According to FERRARA & TAITI (1979: 160) the ascription to Periscyphops is
doubtful.
Periscyphops pseudosilvanus Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1976
BIBL. – FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.), 1985; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ghana; Nigeria.
178
P h a l a b a Budde-Lund, 1910
Crinocheta: family ?Agnaridae
Phalaba brevis Budde-Lund, 1910
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1910 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Kilimanjaro.
Phalaba dorkai Ferrara, 1974
BIBL. – FERRARA 1974b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Eastern Tanzania: Uluguru Mountains.
Phalaba fusca Budde-Lund, 1910
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1910 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Ethiopia: “Gadat”.
Phalaba zambeziana Vandel, 1971 = Aphiloscia maculicornis
P h a l l o n i s c u s Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family ?Oniscidae
Phalloniscus anomalus (Dollfus, 1890) = Oniscophiloscia a.
Phalloniscus armatus Bowley, 1935
BIBL. – BOWLEY 1935 (figs.); HURLEY 1950 (figs.), 1961; VANDEL 1977a (figs.); TAITI &
FERRARA 1996 (p. 491).
DISTR. – New Zealand.
Phalloniscus avrilensis (Van Name, 1940)
SYN. – Philoscia a.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1940 (figs.); VANDEL 1952d; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1958b (figs.), 1960; SCHULTZ
1995a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Haiti.
Phalloniscus baldonii (Arcangeli, 1930)
SYN. – Philoscia b.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1930b (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Costa Rica: San José.
Phalloniscus barbouri (Van Name, 1926)
SYN. – Calycuoniscus b., Trichorhina b.
BIBL. –VAN NAME 1926 (figs.), 1936, 1940; ARCANGELI 1930b; SCHULTZ 1995a; BOYKO 1997;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Panama.
REMARKS. – SOUZA-KURY (1997a) described specimens identified as Trichorhina barbouri
by LEMOS DE CASTRO (1967) as Trichorhina amazonica n. sp.
Phalloniscus bifidus Vandel, 1977
BIBL. – VANDEL 1977a (figs.).
179
P h i l o s c i a Latreille, 1804
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Philoscia affinis Verhoeff, 1908
SYN. – P. aprutiana, muscorum a., muscorum triangulifera, pracchiensis
Orig. descr.: VERHOEFF 1908f (P. muscorum a.).
Descr.: VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
Figs.: VERHOEFF 1908f, 1931b, 1933b, 1951a; VANDEL 1924a, 1962b; GRUNER 1966a; TAITI &
FERRARA 1980b.
Syst.: VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a; MANICASTRI & TAITI 1994.
Cytol., ultrastr.: ZIEGLER & MILLER 1997.
Reprod: VANDEL 1962b.
Pop. dyn.: MANICASTRI et alii 1986.
Ontog.: MATSAKIS 1955a; GRUNER 1966a.
Ecol.: VANDEL 1962b; CHAMBOREDON et alii 1970; ROGNES 1986.
Distr.: ARCANGELI 1950a (Sardinia), 1954f (I), 1956a (I); LEGRAND 1953b (F); GRUNER 1966a
(D); KARAMAN 1966b (former YU); SCHMÖLZER 1971 (E); TAITI & FERRARA 1980b (I), 1995b
(I), 1996 (Corsica); SCHAWALLER & SCHMALFUSS 1983 (D); CIFUENTES 1984 (E); VIVAR et alii
1984 (E); CARUSO et alii 1987 (I, Malta); ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1991 (I); CRUZ 1991a (E);
MANICASTRI & TAITI 1994 (I); GARCIA & CRUZ 1996 (E).
Bibl.: VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
DISTR. – SW-Germany; France; NE-Spain; Italy; northern Croatia; northern Algeria.
Philoscia affinis calabrica Strouhal, 1937 = P. calabrica
Philoscia africana (cited in KHEIRALLAH 1975): a description of this species could not be found.
Philoscia alba Dollfus, 1898 = Pseudotyphloscia a.
Philoscia angusta (Dana, 1853) = nomen dubium
Philoscia angustata (Nicolet, 1849) = Benthana a.
Philoscia angusticauda Budde-Lund, 1885 = Burmoniscus a.
Philoscia anienana Verhoeff, 1933
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1933b (figs.), 1951a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Southern Italy.
Philoscia annulicornis Budde-Lund, 1885 = Aphiloscia a.
Philoscia anomala Dollfus, 1890 = Oniscophiloscia a.
Philoscia apenninorum Verhoeff, 1908 = Tiroloscia a.
Philoscia aprutiana Verhoeff, 1931 = P. affinis
Philoscia argentina Giambiagi de Calabrese, 1939 = Balloniscus sellowii
Philoscia aristotelis Verhoeff, 1901 = Halophiloscia couchii
Philoscia attica Verhoeff, 1901 = Chaetophiloscia a.
“Philoscia” australis Richardson, 1914
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1914; JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – Marquesas Islands (Polynesia).
Philoscia avrilensis Van Name, 1940 = Phalloniscus a.
Philoscia baldonii Arcangeli, 1930 = Phalloniscus b.
Philoscia bermudensis Dahl, 1892 = Halophiloscia couchii
Philoscia bilineata (Nicolet, 1849) = Benthana b.
Philoscia bonariensis Giambiagi de Calabrese, 1939 = Halophiloscia couchii
Philoscia bonita Schultz, 1964 = Atlantoscia floridana
Philoscia brevicornis Budde-Lund, 1885 = Balloniscus b.
Philoscia brevicornis Budde-Lund, 1912 = Pseudophiloscia b.
Philoscia briani Arcangeli, 1929 = Cubanophiloscia b.
Philoscia buddelundi Richardson, 1922 = “Setaphora” b.
Philoscia buettneri Hilgendorf, 1893 = Togoscia b.
Philoscia calabrica Strouhal, 1937
SYN. – P. affinis c.
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1937e; ARCANGELI 1960c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Southern Italy: Calabria.
REMARKS. – ARGANO et alii (1995: 18) do not consider this a separate species.
“Philoscia” camerunica Paulian de Félice, 1940
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1940b; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon.
Philoscia cellaria Dollfus, 1884 = Chaetophiloscia c.
Philoscia cinctella Dollfus, 1898 = Burmoniscus variegatus
Philoscia cingulata Barnard, 1932 = Natalscia c.
Philoscia coeca Budde-Lund, 1894 = Burmoniscus c.
181
P h y l l o n i s c u s Purcell, 1903
Synocheta: family Titanidae
Phylloniscus braunsi Purcell, 1903
BIBL. – PURCELL 1903 (figs.); BARNARD 1932 (figs.); KENSLEY 1971 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI
1979.
DISTR. – Namibia; South Africa.
Phylloniscus contractus Kensley, 1971
BIBL. – KENSLEY 1971 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Namibia: near Swakopmund.
P h y m a t o n i s c u s Racovitza, 1908
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Phymatoniscus helenae Vandel, 1924 = P. tuberculatus
Phymatoniscus propinquus (Carl, 1908)
SYN. – Trichoniscus p.
BIBL. – CARL 1908b (figs.); VANDEL 1947c, 1948f (map), 1960a (p. 230, figs.); VANDEL et alii
1946.
DISTR. – SE-France.
Phymatoniscus tolosanus Vandel, 1924 = P. tuberculatus
Phymatoniscus tuberculatus (Racovitza, 1907)
SYN. – P. helenae, tolosanus, Trichoniscoides t.
BIBL. – RACOVITZA 1907a (figs.), 1908 (p. 348); VANDEL 1924a (figs.), 1925b, 1943 (p. 85,
figs.), 1947c, 1948c, 1948f (map), 1950h, 1953f (figs.), 1960a (p. 236, figs.); ARCANGELI
1935e; LEGRAND 1942f; SCHMÖLZER 1971; TABACARU 1993a (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-France.
P l a t a n o s p h a e r a Strouhal , 1956
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
Platanosphaera ariadnae (Vandel, 1958)
SYN. – Platanosphoera ariadni, Troglarmadillidium a.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1958b, 1964c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1972a, 1979b; ANDREEV 1986b;
SFENTHOURAKIS 1993a; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004 (figs., map).
DISTR. – Southern Greece: ?islets around island Antikíthira; western Crete.
Platanosphaera beieri (Strouhal, 1956)
SYN. – Platanosphoera b., Troglarmadillidium b.
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1956 (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1979b.
DISTR. – NW-Greece.
Platanosphaera cavernarum (Vandel, 1958)
SYN. – Armadillidium c.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1958b, 1964c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1972a, 2000b; SCHMALFUSS et
alii 2004 (figs., map).
DISTR. – Greece: eastern Crete.
REMARKS. – The species is not conspecific with Troglarmadillidium ariadnae, as it was
suggested in SCHMALFUSS 1979b.
Platanosphaera gavdensis (Schmalfuss, 1972)
SYN. – Cristarmadillidium g., Troglarmadillidium g.
186
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1972c, 1975b, 1979b; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004 (figs., map).
DISTR. – Southern Greece: western Crete and island Gávdos S Crete.
Platanosphaera halophila (Sfenthourakis, 1993)
SYN. – Troglarmadillidium h.
BIBL. – Sfenthourakis 1993 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Southern Greece: island Antikíthira NW Crete.
Platanosphaera kournasensis Schmalfuss, Paragamian & Sfenthourakis, 2004
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004 (figs., map).
DISTR. – Southern Greece: western Crete.
P l a t a o n i s c u s Leistikow, 2001
Crinocheta: family Balloniscidae
Plataoniscus argentinus (Giambiagi de Calabrese, 1939) = Balloniscus sellowii
Plataoniscus borellii (Dollfus, 1897)
SYN. – Alloniscus b., Balloniscus b.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1897b; VAN NAME 1936, 1942; GIAMBIAGI DE CALABRESE 1939; ARCANGELI
1958b (figs.); VANDEL 1963a (figs.), 1981; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW 2001e.
DISTR. – Western Bolivia; northern Argentina.
Plataoniscus griseus (Dollfus, 1897)
SYN. – Alloniscus g., Balloniscus g.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1897b (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; ARCANGELI 1958b; VANDEL 1963a, 1981;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – NW-Argentina.
P l a t y a r t h r u s Brandt, 1833
Crinocheta: family Platyarthridae
Platyarthrus acropyga Chopra, 1924
BIBL. – CHOPRA 1924b (figs.); VANDEL 1962b; STROUHAL 1968c.
DISTR. – SE-India: Madras region, Lake Chilka.
REMARKS. – This form belongs to the group of P. schoblii sensu latu (see VANDEL 1962b:
453) otherwise known from the Mediterranean region and probably has been introduced
to India.
Platyarthrus adonis Verhoeff, 1942 = P. sorrentinus
Platyarthrus aiasensis Legrand, 1954
SYN. – P. schoeblii a.
BIBL. – LEGRAND 1954a (figs.); VANDEL 1962b (p. 456, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO
1968a, 1968b (figs.), 1968c (figs.), 1970a, 1973a, 1973c, 1974, 1976; CARUSO & LOMBARDO
1976, 1982, 1995; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b, 1996a; TAITI & FERRARA 1980b, 1989c, 1996;
CARUSO et alii 1987; GARTHWAITE & TAITI 1989; ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1991, 1995; CRUZ
1991b; ARGANO et alii 1995; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Canary Islands; Madeira; Atlantic coast of SW-France; NE-Spain; Balearic Islands;
Corsica; Sardinia; central Italy: Tuscany; Sicily and surrounding islands; Malta.
Introduced to USA (California, Texas), St. Barthelemy (Caribbean), Yemen, and South
Africa.
Platyarthrus almanus Verhoeff, 1949
SYN. – P. schoeblii a.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1949a (figs.); VANDEL 1955f; VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967; SCHMALFUSS
1986d; WARBURG & HORNUNG 1999.
DISTR. – Western and southern Turkey; Lebanon; northern Israel.
Platyarthrus armenicus Borutzky, 1976
SYN. – P. schobli [sic] a.
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1976b (figs.).
DISTR. – Southernmost Armenia: Megri.
Platyarthrus atanassovi Verhoeff, 1936
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936a, 1941a; RADU, V. G. 1951b (figs.); RADU, V. V. 1961 (figs.);
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ANDREEV 1972; ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000.
DISTR. – Romania; Bulgaria; European Turkey.
Platyarthrus beieri Strouhal, 1954
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1954b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1979b, 1999; SFENTHOURAKIS
1996b; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Greece: Ionian Islands, Peloponnese, Cyclades Islands, Crete.
Platyarthrus briani Verhoeff, 1931
SYN. – P. schoeblii b.
187
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1931b (figs.), 1933b, 1936a, 1941a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1970a (figs.,
map), 1973a; CARUSO et alii 1987; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Southern Italy and Sicily.
Platyarthrus briani inquilinus Verhoeff, 1949 = P. inquilinus
Platyarthrus caudatus Aubert & Dollfus, 1890
SYN. – P. squamatus
BIBL. – AUBERT & DOLLFUS 1890; DOLLFUS 1896b; VERHOEFF 1908e, 1931b, 1933b, 1942g,
1944; ARCANGELI 1921, 1924e, 1929c, 1950a; VANDEL 1954n, 1962b (p. 457, figs.), 1969c;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1968b, 1970a (figs.), 1973a, 1973c; ARGANO & PESCE 1974;
CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1976, 1982; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b; TAITI & FERRARA 1980b, 1989c,
1996; HOESE 1981, 1984c; CARUSO et alii 1987; ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1991, 1995; CRUZ
1991b; ARGANO et alii 1995; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Western Mediterranean, east to Italy.
Platyarthrus codinai Arcangeli, 1924
SYN. – P. schoeblii c., schoeblii lusitanus
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1924b; VANDEL 1946b, 1962b (p. 454, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971;
ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1991, 1995; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Portugal; northern Spain; Balearic Islands; southeastern France; Sardinia.
Platyarthrus coronatus Radu, 1959
BIBL. – RADU, V. G. 1959b (figs.); RADU, V. V. 1961 (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ANDREEV
1972.
DISTR. – Romania; Bulgaria.
REMARKS. – Possibly identical with P. lindbergi from Greece.
Platyarthrus corsicus Taiti & Ferrara, 1996
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1996 (figs.).
DISTR. – Corsica.
Platyarthrus costulatus Verhoeff, 1908
SYN. – P. nabeleki
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908e, 1931b, 1932b, 1933b, 1936b; ARCANGELI 1921, 1924e, 1950a,
1952h; FRANKENBERGER 1939d; SCHMÖLZER 1955b, 1965b, 1971; VANDEL 1962b (p. 460,
figs.); ARGANO & PESCE 1975; SCHMALFUSS 1977b, 1999; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b (figs.);
TAITI & FERRARA 1980b, 1989c, 1995b, 1996; MANICASTRI et alii 1986; CARUSO et alii 1987;
ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1991, 1995; GARCIA & CRUZ 1993, 1996; ARGANO et alii 1995;
CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1995.
DISTR. – Atlantic coast of France; western Mediterranean region, east to Greek island
Kérkira (= Corfu).
Platyarthrus costulatus lerinensis Vandel, 1957 = P. lerinensis
Platyarthrus dalmaticus Verhoeff, 1908 = P. schoblii
Platyarthrus dobrogicus Radu, 1951
BIBL. – RADU, V. G. 1951b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Romania: coast of Black Sea.
Platyarthrus dollfusi Verhoeff, 1901 = P. hoffmannseggii
Platyarthrus esterelanus Verhoeff, 1931
SYN. – P. schoeblii e.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1931b (figs.); VANDEL 1962b (p. 453, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO et
alii 1987.
DISTR. – Southern France; Malta.
Platyarthrus haplophthalmoides Arcangeli, 1932
SYN. – P. schoeblii h.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1932l (figs.); VANDEL 1948g; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Southern Italy.
Platyarthrus hoffmannseggii Brandt, 1833
SYN. – Itea crassicornis, P. dollfusi, Typhloniscus steinii
Orig. descr.: BRANDT 1833.
Descr., figs.: SCHÖBL 1860b; SARS 1898; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
Syst.: KINAHAN 1859; MATHES 1956; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
Morph.: SCHÖBL 1860b; KINAHAN 1859; JACKSON 1928a; MÖDLINGER 1931; UNWIN 1932;
MEINERTZ 1934; MATHES 1956; RADU, V. V. 1961.
Anat.: WENIG 1903.
Sense organs: ABRAHAM & WOLSKY 1930b; LATTIN 1939b.
Mol. biol.: MICHEL-SALZAT & BOUCHON 2000.
Cuticle, molt: SCHMALFUSS 1977b, 1978b, 1983c; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978; HOLDICH 1984.
Glands: HEROLD 1913; MACCAGNO 1954; GORVETT & TAYLOR 1960.
Reprod.: MEINERTZ 1950a, 1951; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
Ontog.: WILLIAMS & FRANKS 1988.
Behav.: BROOKS 1942; MATHES & STROUHAL 1954; WILLIAMS & FRANKS 1988.
Life history: SUTTON et alii 1984.
Ecol.: CRAWLEY 1910; STANDEN, R. 1912; O’ROURKE 1950; MATHES & STROUHAL 1954; VANDEL
1962b; GRUNER 1966a; SUTTON & HARDING 1989; BUSSMANN & FELDMANN 2001.
188
Distr.: SARS 1898 (N); STANDEN, R. 1909 (GB); PACK-BERESFORD & FOSTER 1911 (Ireland, map);
VERHOEFF 1941a (TR); BROOKS 1942 (N-America); VANDEL 1962b (F); MEINERTZ 1964
(DK); GRUNER 1966a (D); KARAMAN 1966b (former YU); DOMINIAK 1970b (PL, map);
SCHMÖLZER 1971 (E); SCHMALFUSS 1979b (GR); HARDING & SUTTON 1985 (GB, map); TAITI &
FERRARA 1989c (I); WOUTERS et alii 2000 (B, map); ANDREEV 2002 (BG).
Bibl.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
DISTR. – Europe; North Africa; Asia Minor. Introduced to North America.
Platyarthrus inquilinus Verhoeff, 1949
SYN. – P. briani i., schoeblii i.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1949a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Western Turkey: Asiatic coast of Sea of Marmara.
REMARKS. – Probably conspecific with P. schoblii.
Platyarthrus kislarensis Verhoeff, 1941
SYN. – P. messorum k., schoeblii k.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941a; VANDEL 1955f (figs.), 1965d; SCHMALFUSS 1986d.
DISTR. – SW-Turkey; Lebanon.
Platyarthrus kosswigii Verhoeff, 1949
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1949a (figs.); VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967.
DISTR. – NW-Turkey.
REMARKS. – Probably identical with P. hoffmannseggii.
Platyarthrus lerinensis Vandel, 1957
SYN. – P. costulatus l.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1957h, 1962b (p. 462, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1973a; FERRARA &
TAITI 1978b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1980b, 1989c, 1995b; CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1982
(figs.); CARUSO et alii 1987; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Mediterranean France; Italy: island Montecristo and Sicily with surrounding
islands; Maltese Islands.
Platyarthrus lindbergi Vandel, 1959
BIBL. – VANDEL 1959b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1979b; SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b;
SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Greece.
REMARKS. – Possibly identical with P. coronatus from Bulgaria and Romania.
Platyarthrus luppovae Borutzky, 1953
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1953 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Tadjikistan.
REMARKS. – According to the figures not a member of the present genus.
Platyarthrus maderensis Vandel, 1960
SYN. – P. schoeblii m.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1960b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Madeira.
Platyarthrus mesasiaticus Borutzky, 1976
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1976b (figs.).
DISTR. – Turkmenia.
Platyarthrus messorum Verhoeff, 1936 = P. schoblii
Platyarthrus messorum kislarensis Verhoeff, 1941 = P. kislarensis
Platyarthrus myrmicidarum Verhoeff, 1942 = P. schoblii
Platyarthrus nabeleki Frankenberger, 1939 = P. costulatus
Platyarthrus ocellatus Borutzky, 1953
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1953 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Tadjikistan.
Platyarthrus parisii Arcangeli, 1930
SYN. – P. schoeblii p.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1930a (figs.), 1958a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Canary Islands.
REMARKS. – The specimens from Madeira are described as a separate species P.
maderensis Vandel, 1960.
Platyarthrus reticulatus Radu, 1959 = P. schoblii
Platyarthrus schoblii Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – Armadilloniscus cecconii, P. dalmaticus, messorum, myrmicidarum, reticulatus,
stadleri
Orig. descr.: BUDDE-LUND 1885.
Descr., figs.: VERHOEFF 1908e, 1936a, 1942g; ARCANGELI 1921; DEMIANOWICZ 1934; STROUHAL
1939b; VANDEL 1946b, 1962b; RADU, V. G. 1959b; KARAMAN 1961.
Syst.: VERHOEFF 1936a; VANDEL 1962b; STROUHAL 1968c; ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000; JEPPESEN
2000.
Morph.: RADU, V. V. 1961.
Mol. biol.: MATTERN 2003.
Cuticle, molt: SCHMALFUSS 1977b.
Ecol.: TARTALLY et alii 2004.
189
Distr.: VERHOEFF 1936a (BG), 1949a (TR); ARCANGELI 1950c (I); VANDEL 1955f and 1965a
(Lebanon), 1962b (F), 1968a (Azores); RADU, V. G. 1959b (RO); STROUHAL 1968c (TR,
Cyprus); SCHMÖLZER 1971 (E); SCHULTZ 1971 (N-America); PRETZMANN 1974 (Israel);
STROUHAL & PRETZMANN 1975 (Israel); SCHMALFUSS 1979b, 1981a, 1999 (GR); CIFUENTES
1984 (E); POLLO ZORITA 1986a (E); CARUSO et alii 1987 (Sicily, Malta, map); TAITI &
FERRARA 1989c (I), 1996 (Corsica and general); ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1991, 1995 (I);
CRUZ 1991a (E); GARCIA & CRUZ 1993, 1996 (Balearic Islands); SFENTHOURAKIS 1993a,
1996b (GR); CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1995 (island Pantelleria SW Sicily); PONS et alii 1999
(Morocco); WARBURG & HORNUNG 1999 (Israel); KORSÓS et alii 2002 (H); SCHMALFUSS et alii
2004 (Crete); TAITI & FERRARA 2004 (Socotra); TARTALLY et alii 2004 (H).
Bibl.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; VANDEL 1962b; STROUHAL 1968c.
DISTR. – Macaronesian Islands; Mediterranean region and the Black Sea coasts.
REMARKS. – The systematic situation of the Platyarthrus-schoblii-complex is obscure.
Some authors consider a number of forms which are listed here as separate species (e. g.
esterelanus, kislarensis, codinai) as subspecies of P. schoblii. Further extensive research
is necessary to clarify the systematics of this species-group.
Platyarthrus simoni Dollfus, 1893 = Trichorhina s.
Platyarthrus sorrentinus Verhoeff, 1931
SYN. – P. adonis
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1931b (figs.), 1940d, 1942g (figs.), 1944, 1952; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO
et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Southern Italy: region around Naples, including island Ischia.
Platyarthrus squamatus Verhoeff, 1908 = P. caudatus
Platyarthrus stadleri Karaman, 1961 = P. schoblii
Platyarthrus stygius (Joseph, 1882) see Typhloniscus s.
P l a t y b u r m o n i s c u s Schmidt, 2000
Crinocheta: family ?
Platyburmoniscus granulatus (Manicastri & Taiti, 1987)
SYN. – Platycytoniscus g.
BIBL. – MANICASTRI & TAITI 1987 (figs.); SCHMIDT 2000b (figs.).
DISTR. – Sri Lanka.
P l a t y c y t o n i s c u s Herold, 1931
Crinocheta: family ?
Platycytoniscus granulatus Manicastri & Taiti, 1987 = Platyburmoniscus g.
Platycytoniscus spinosus Herold, 1931
BIBL. – HEROLD 1931a; SCHMIDT 2000b (figs.!!), 2002, 2003 (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: islands Bali and Flores.
P l e o p o d o s c i a Verhoeff, 1942
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Pleopodoscia isabelensis Verhoeff, 1942
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942b (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI &
FERRARA 1980a; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1985 (figs.).
DISTR. – Equatorial Guinea: island Bioko (= Fernando Poo).
Pleopodoscia maculata Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1984; TAITI & FERRARA 1980a.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Kilimanjaro.
REMARKS. – According to FERRARA & TAITI (1984) this name as well as the following three
might be synonyms of Afrophiloscia uncinata.
Pleopodoscia moundoua Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1984; TAITI & FERRARA 1980a.
DISTR. – Tanzania: near Moundou.
Pleopodoscia oldongis Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1984; TAITI & FERRARA 1980a.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Mount Meru.
Pleopodoscia pallida Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1984; TAITI & FERRARA 1980a.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Kilimanjaro.
Pleopodoscia uncinata Ferrara, 1974 = Anchiphiloscia u.
P l u m a s i c o l a Vandel, 1981
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
190
P l y m o p h i l o s c i a Wahrberg, 1922
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Plymophiloscia ashtoni Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – SE-Australia: near Melbourne.
Plymophiloscia guttata Wahrberg, 1922
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Queensland.
Plymophiloscia maxima Wahrberg, 1922
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Queensland.
Plymophiloscia montana Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a (figs.); JACKSON 1941; VANDEL 1973c.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Plymophiloscia notleyensis Green, 1961
BIBL. – GREEN 1961 (figs.), 1965, 1974; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Tasmania.
Plymophiloscia tasmaniensis Green, 1961
BIBL. – GREEN 1961 (figs.), 1965, 1974; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Tasmania.
Plymophiloscia thomsoni Green, 1961
BIBL. – GREEN 1961 (figs.), 1965, 1974; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Tasmania.
Plymophiloscia ulverstonensis Green, 1961
BIBL. – GREEN 1961 (figs.), 1965, 1974; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Tasmania.
P o l y a c a n t h u s Budde-Lund, 1909
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Polyacanthus aculeatus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Armadillo a., Diploexochus a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904 (figs.); BARNARD 1932; PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1941a; ARCANGELI
1950b (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1975a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983
(figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Cabinda (N Angola).
Polyacanthus transvaalensis Barnard, 1932
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1950b; LAWRENCE 1977; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Transvaal.
P o n d o Barnard, 1937
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Pondo poweri (Barnard, 1937)
SYN. – Porcellio p.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1937 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Pondoland and Natal.
P o r c e l l i o Latreille, 1804
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Porcellio achilleionensis Verhoeff, 1901
SYN. – P. epirensis, laevis a., peloponnesius
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901e, 1907b, 1910, 1928d (figs.), 1938d (figs.); STROUHAL 1929a, 1936a
(figs.), 1936b, 1937a, 1938b, 1954b (figs.), 1966a; ARCANGELI 1952a; SCHMALFUSS 1975b,
1979b; SFENTHOURAKIS 1992b.
DISTR. – Albania; western Greece from Kérkira and Epirus to western Peloponnese.
REMARKS. – Contrary to SCHMALFUSS (1975b, 1979b) SFENTHOURAKIS (1992b) considers P.
epirensis a separate species.
Porcellio acutiserra Barnard, 1940
BIBL. – BARNARD 1940b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ethiopia: “lakes of Addas, shores of Hora Harsadi”.
Porcellio advena Stuxberg, 1872 = Porcellionides a.
191
DISTR. – SE-Spain.
Porcellio bolivari nicklesi Dollfus, 1892= P. nicklesi
Porcellio bombosus Shen, 1949 = P. laevis
Porcellio bovei Lucas, 1849
SYN. – P. longicauda
BIBL. – LUCAS 1849 (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1885; DOLLFUS 1896b.
DISTR. – Northern Algeria.
Porcellio brandtii Milne-Edwards, 1840 = P. scaber
Porcellio brevicaudatus Brandt, 1833 = Hemilepistus reaumurii
Porcellio brevipennis Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; DOLLFUS 1896b; RACOVITZA 1908; VANDEL 1955e; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Northern Algeria.
Porcellio brunneus Brandt, 1833 = Porcellionides b.
Porcellio buddelundi Simon, 1885
SYN. – P. hoffmannseggii b., tripolitanus pelagicus
BIBL. – SIMON 1885; DOLLFUS 1896b; ARCANGELI 1957e; CARUSO 1974; CARUSO et alii 1987;
CARUSO & MAIO 1993 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995; CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1995; MAIO 1996
(figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Tunisia; island Lampedusa W Malta.
Porcellio cadenati Vandel, 1954
BIBL. – VANDEL 1954h (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1982b.
DISTR. – Cape Verde Islands: island Sal.
Porcellio calderensis Vandel, 1954
BIBL. – VANDEL 1954k (figs.); ?ARCANGELI 1958a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; HOESE 1984c.
DISTR. – Canary Islands: Gran Canaria.
Porcellio calmani Omer-Cooper, 1923 = P. laevis
Porcellio camerani Tua, 1900 = Trachelipus c.
Porcellio canariensis Dollfus, 1893
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1893c, 1898a; ARCANGELI 1930a, 1958a; VANDEL 1954k (figs.); HOESE 1984c.
DISTR. – Canary Islands: Tenerife.
Porcellio carinatus Dollfus, 1905 = Nagurus c.
Porcellio carthaginensis Silvestri, 1897 = P. letourneuxi
Porcellio cataractae Vandel, 1960
BIBL. – VANDEL 1960b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1989f.
DISTR. – Madeira.
Porcellio cattarensis Verhoeff, 1901 = Porcellionides myrmecophilus
Porcellio cavernicolus Vandel, 1946
BIBL. – VANDEL 1946b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – Portugal.
Porcellio cayennensis Miers, 1877 = P. scaber
Porcellio centralis Vandel, 1954
BIBL. – VANDEL 1954k (figs.); ARCANGELI 1958a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; HOESE 1984c.
DISTR. – Canary Islands: Gran Canaria.
Porcellio chevalieri Paulian de Félice, 1938 = P. laevis
Porcellio chilensis Nicolet, 1849
BIBL. – NICOLET 1849 (figs.).
DISTR. – “Chile”.
REMARKS. – Generic ascription very doubtful.
Porcellio chilensis Dana, 1953 = nomen praeoccupatum and nomen dubium; according to the
figures it is probably a synonym of Porcellionides pruinosus.
Porcellio chuldahensis Verhoeff, 1923
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1923, 1938d; SCHMALFUSS 1992a (figs.); WARBURG 1992b, 1994a; WARBURG
& HORNUNG 1999.
DISTR. – Northern Israel; NW-Syria.
Porcellio cibdelus Budde-Lund, 1885 = Trachelipus c.
Porcellio ciliatus Brandt, 1833 = Leptotrichus panzeri
Porcellio cilicius Verhoeff, 1907
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907b, 1910, 1923, 1938d, 1941a; STROUHAL 1937d; FRANKENBERGER 1950;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1992a (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Turkey; NW-Syria.
Porcellio cinerascens Brandt, 1833 = P. laevis
Porcellio cingendus Kinahan, 1857 = Porcellionides c.
Porcellio clairvillii Brandt, 1833 = nomen dubium
Porcellio cognatus L. Koch, 1901 = Trachelipus arcuatus
Porcellio colasi Vandel, 1958
BIBL. – VANDEL 1958d (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – Southern Spain: province Granada.
Porcellio conchus Mulaik & Mulaik, 1943
BIBL. – MULAIK & MULAIK 1943 (figs.).
194
Reprod.: HEELEY 1941a; MEINERTZ 1950a, 1951; LEGRAND 1958b, 1958c; VANDEL 1962b; LUCA
1965b; GRUNER 1966a; MOCQUARD et alii 1976a, 1976b; PICAUD & SOUTY 1980a, 1980b.
Ontog.: HEELEY 1941a; BEYER 1965; MOCQUARD 1966, 1968a, 1968b.
Behav.: LEGRAND 1958b, 1958c.
Ecol.: HEELEY 1941a; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a; FEDERICI 1980, 1984.
Distr.: SARS 1898 (N); MEINERTZ 1938 (Iceland, map), 1964 (DK, map); HATCH 1947 (N-
America); PALMÉN 1951a (N-America); HOLTHUIS 1956 (NL); VANDEL 1962b (F); GRUNER
1966a (D); DOMINIAK 1970b (PL, map); SCHMÖLZER 1971 (E), 1974b (A); TAITI & FERRARA
1980b, 1995b (I), 1996 (Corsica); HARDING & SUTTON 1985 (British Isles, map); CRUZ
1991a (E); ALLSPACH 1992 (D); FLASAROVÁ 1995 (former CS); ARAUJO et alii 1996 (Brazil);
GARCIA & CRUZ 1996 (Balearic Islands); MAIO 1996 (Sicily); SOUZA-KURY 1998 (Brazil);
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999 (S-America); SAITO et alii 2000 (Japan); WOUTERS et alii 2000
(B, map); GREEN et alii 2002 (Australia).
Bibl.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; BRIAN 1952b; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a; MAIO 1996.
DISTR. – Europe; introduced to many other parts of the world.
Porcellio dimorphus Dollfus, 1895 = Pagana d.
Porcellio diomedus Dollfus, 1906 = P. lamellatus
Porcellio dispar Verhoeff, 1901
SYN. – Porcellionides dimorphus
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901f, 1907b, 1910, 1928d, 1938d, 1946b; JACKSON 1926b (figs.);
ARCANGELI 1936g (figs.); VANDEL 1946b, 1951a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1955a, 1965b, 1971;
MICHEL-SALZAT & BOUCHON 2000.
DISTR. – Portugal.
Porcellio djahizi Medini & Charfi-Cheikhrouha, 2001
BIBL. – MEDINI & CHARFI-CHEIKHROUHA 2001 (figs.).
DISTR. – Central Tunesia.
Porcellio djebeli Paulian de Félice, 1939
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1939a (figs.).
DISTR. – Morocco: High Atlas Mountains.
Porcellio dubius Brandt, 1833 = P. laevis
Porcellio dubius C. Koch, 1841 = P. scaber
Porcellio duboscqui Paulian de Félice, 1941
SYN. – P. lugubris d.
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1941c; VANDEL 1962b (p. 719, figs.); CIFUENTES 1984; VIVAR et alii
1984; POLLO ZORITA 1986a; CRUZ 1991a.
DISTR. – Southern France; NE-Spain.
Porcellio echinatus Lucas, 1849
BIBL. – LUCAS 1849; BUDDE-LUND 1879, 1885; DOLLFUS 1896b; VERHOEFF 1907b, 1917a,
1931b; JACKSON 1926b; ARCANGELI 1936g; PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1939a; VANDEL 1946b (figs.,
map), 1958e, 1953h; SCHMÖLZER 1955a, 1965b, 1971; CIFUENTES 1984; POLLO ZORITA 1986a;
CRUZ 1991a.
DISTR. – Southern Portugal; southern Spain; northern Morocco; NW-Algeria.
Porcellio ehrenbergi Brandt, 1833 = P. olivieri
Porcellio elegans Uljanin, 1875 = Hemilepistus crenulatus
Porcellio elongatus Shen, 1949
BIBL. – SHEN 1949 (figs.).
DISTR. – China: Yunnan.
REMARKS. – Not to be recognized from the description.
Porcellio emaciatus Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1896a; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – ?Sicily.
REMARKS. – Certainly conspecific with one of the better known species of Sicily.
Porcellio emarginatus Brandt, 1833 = P. hoffmannseggii
Porcellio embrionis Vandel, 1954 = P. ombrionis (printing mistake)
Porcellio epirensis Strouhal, 1954 = P. achilleionensis
Porcellio eserensis Rodríguez & Vicente, 1992
BIBL. – RODRÍGUEZ & VICENTE 1992c (figs.).
DISTR. – Canary Islands: Hierro.
Porcellio eucercus Brandt, 1833 = P. laevis
Porcellio evansi Omer-Cooper, 1923
BIBL. – OMER-COOPER 1923; FRANKENBERGER 1939c; FERRARA & TAITI 1986c (figs.), 1988; TAITI
& FERRARA 1989b, 1991c; ?KHEIRALLAH 1991; SCHMALFUSS 1992a (figs.); TAITI et alii 2000.
DISTR. – SE-Turkey; northern Syria; Iraq; SW-Iran; central and eastern Arabian Peninsula.
Porcellio eximius Dollfus, 1896
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896b (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Algeria.
Porcellio expansus Dollfus, 1892
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1892b; VANDEL 1951a (p. 145, figs.), 1958f, 1972a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971;
CRUZ 1991a.
196
PABLOS 1963; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; SCHMALFUSS 1987c (figs.); CRUZ 1991a; GARCIA &
CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Southern Portugal; southern Spain; Balearic Islands Ibiza and Formentera; northern
Morocco.
Porcellio hoffmannseggi buddelundi Simon, 1885 = P. buddelundi
Porcellio hoffmannseggi magnificus Dollfus, 1892 = P. magnificus
Porcellio hoffmannseggi nemethi Paulian de Félice, 1939 = P. nemethi
Porcellio horvathi Dollfus, 1901 = nomen dubium (see SCHMALFUSS 1996a: 4)
Porcellio humberti Paulian de Félice, 1939
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1939a (figs.) ; VANDEL 1958d (figs.), 1958e; SCHMÖLZER 1965b,
1971.
DISTR. – Southern Spain; Morocco.
Porcellio hyblaeus Viglianisi, Lombardo & Caruso, 1992
BIBL. – VIGLIANISI et alii 1992 (figs.) ; MAIO 1996 (figs.).
DISTR. – Sicily; Maltese Archipelago: island Gozo.
“Porcellio” hypselos Barnard, 1949
BIBL. – BARNARD 1949 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Pondoland.
REMARKS. – According to FERRARA & TAITI (1979) the species probably belongs to the genus
Pondo.
Porcellio illyricus Verhoeff, 1901 = Trachelipus camerani
Porcellio imbutus Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; DOLLFUS 1896b; VERHOEFF 1908f, 1928d, 1933b, 1938d; VANDEL
1969c (figs.); CARUSO 1973a, 1973c; CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1982 (figs.); CARUSO &
BRANDMAYR 1983; CARUSO et alii 1987; VIGLIANISI et alii 1992 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995;
MAIO 1996; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Sicily and surrounding islands.
Porcellio immsi Collinge, 1914 = Agnara i.
Porcellio incanus Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – P. marioni
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; RACOVITZA 1907a; ARCANGELI 1924b, 1935e, 1936g; JACKSON 1926b;
VANDEL 1951a, 1953h, 1962b (p. 679, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1955b, 1965b, 1971; CIFUENTES
1984; POLLO ZORITA 1986a; CRUZ 1991a; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Southern France; Portugal; northern Spain.
Porcellio incanus baeticensis Vandel, 1953 = P. baeticensis
Porcellio inconspicuus Dollfus, 1892
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1892c; VERHOEFF 1923; SCHMALFUSS 1992a (figs.).
DISTR. – Dead Sea shore region (today’s Jordan or Israel).
Porcellio ingenuus Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; JACKSON 1926b (figs.); ARCANGELI 1936g; VANDEL 1946b (figs.);
SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; BORUTZKY 1972b; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Portugal.
Porcellio insignis Brandt, 1833
BIBL. – BRANDT 1833; BUDDE-LUND 1885; VERHOEFF 1923; SCHMALFUSS 1992a (figs.).
DISTR. – “Syria” (may be anywhere in the Near East).
Porcellio intercalarius Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; DOLLFUS 1896b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Morocco.
Porcellio intermedius Lereboullet, 1853 = Trachelipus ratzeburgii
Porcellio intermedius Schmölzer, 1953
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1953a (figs.), 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – Morocco.
REMARKS. – Might be a synonym of P. pelseneeri.
Porcellio interpolator Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Northern Turkey: Ordu.
Porcellio interruptus C. Koch, 1841 = nomen dubium
Porcellio interruptus Heller, 1865 = nomen dubium
Porcellio iskenderunus Verhoeff & Strouhal, 1967 = P. obsoletus
Porcellio isseli Arcangeli, 1927 = Lucasioides i.
Porcellio jacksoni Arcangeli, 1936 = Porcellionides variabilis
Porcellio jaicensis Verhoeff, 1907
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907b, 1938d; ARCANGELI 1926a; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Bosnia: Jajce.
Porcellio jelskii Miers, 1877 = Porcellionides pruinosus
Porcellio kislarensis Verhoeff, 1941 = P. cilicius
Porcellio klaptoczi Verhoeff, 1907
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907b, 1908d, 1938d; ARCANGELI 1924a; SCHMALFUSS 1989b (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-Libya.
199
(GR); TAITI & HOWARTH 1996 (Hawaii); PONS et alii 1999 (Algeria); TAITI 1999 (Hawaii);
GREEN et alii 2002 (Australia); SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004 (Crete).
Bibl.: VANDEL 1962b; STROUHAL 1966a; MAIO 1996.
DISTR. – Coasts of the Mediterranean and the Black Sea, Atlantic Islands, introduced to
other parts of the world.
REMARKS. – Further phylogenetic research has to clarify whether this is a species of
Porcellio or of Proporcellio (it is very similar to Proporcellio vulcanius).
Porcellio lapidicolus Paulian de Félice, 1939
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1939a (figs.)
DISTR. – Morocco: High Atlas Mountains.
Porcellio laticauda Budde-Lund, 1913 = Tura l.
Porcellio latissimus Budde-Lund, 1885 = P. spatulatus
Porcellio latus Uljanin, 1875 = Protracheoniscus l.
Porcellio lentus (Budde-Lund, 1885) = Agabiformius l.
Porcellio lepineyi Verhoeff, 1937
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1937a, 1938a; PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1939a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971;
SCHMALFUSS 1987d (figs.), 1989b.
DISTR. – Morocco: High Atlas Mountains.
Porcellio leptotrichoides Arcangeli, 1942 = Leptotrichus l.
Porcellio letourneuxi Simon, 1885
SYN. – P. carthaginensis
BIBL. – SIMON 1885; SILVESTRI 1897a; DOLLFUS 1896b; ARCANGELI 1924a; ?BRIAN 1930; CARUSO
& MAIO 1990d (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Tunisia.
Porcellio liliputanus Nicolet, 1849
BIBL. – NICOLET 1849; VAN NAME 1936.
DISTR. – “Chile”.
Porcellio limbatus Brandt, 1833 = Porcellionides nigricans
Porcellio lineatus Fitch, 1855 = Oniscus asellus
Porcellio linsenmairi Schmalfuss, 1989 = P. simulator
Porcellio littorinus Miller, 1936 = Niambia capensis
Porcellio longicauda Budde-Lund, 1885 = P. bovei
Porcellio longicornis Stein, 1859
BIBL. – STEIN 1859; BUDDE-LUND 1879, 1885; VERHOEFF 1907b, 1910, 1928d, 1938d, 1949a;
STROUHAL 1939e (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966a, 1966b.
DISTR. – Croatia; Bosnia and Hercegovina; Montenegro.
Porcellio longipennis Budde-Lund, 1885 = Trachelipus l.
Porcellio lugubris C. Koch, 1841 = P. monticola
Porcellio lugubris orarum Verhoeff, 1910 = P. orarum
Porcellio lugubris vizzavonensis Verhoeff, 1928 = P. orarum
Porcellio lusitanorum Arcangeli, 1936 = Porcellionides cingendus
Porcellio lusitanus Verhoeff, 1907 = P. scaber l.
Porcellio maculatus Iwamoto, 1943 = Mongoloniscus m.
Porcellio maculicornis C. Koch, 1841 = Porcellionides pruinosus
Porcellio maculipennis Budde-Lund, 1894
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1894, 1896a; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Burma.
Porcellio maculipes Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; NORMAN 1899; ARCANGELI 1958a (figs.); VANDEL 1960b (figs.);
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Madeira.
Porcellio maculosa Budde-Lund, 1908 = Pagana m.
Porcellio magnificus Dollfus, 1892
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1892b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; SCHMALFUSS 1987c (figs.).
DISTR. – SE-Spain: region of Almería.
Porcellio magyaricus Verhoeff, 1907 = nomen dubium (compare SCHMIDT 1997: 240)
Porcellio mahadidi Caruso & Maio, 1990
BIBL. – CARUSO & MAIO 1990c (figs.).
DISTR. – Algeria: “Dj. Maàdid (Bechara)”.
Porcellio manacori Racovitza, 1907 = Agabiformius m.
Porcellio maracandicus Uljanin, 1875 = Protracheoniscus m.
Porcellio marginalis Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – P. rupicursor
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1879, 1885; DOLLFUS 1895c; VERHOEFF 1907b, 1910, 1938d (figs.);
ARCANGELI 1926a, 1936b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966a, 1966b; POTOČNIK 1984;
ARGANO et alii 1995, JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – NE-Italy; coastal part of Croatia.
Porcellio marginalis Mulaik, 1960 = P. scaber
Porcellio marginatus Uljanin, 1875 = Protracheoniscus m.
201
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907b, 1938d; ARCANGELI 1926a, 1936b; STROUHAL 1939e; VANDEL 1946a;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Bosnia and Hercegovina.
Porcellio nasutus Strouhal, 1936
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1936a (figs.), 1937a, 1938b; SCHMALFUSS 1979b.
DISTR. – Central Greece: Parnassós Mountains; Peloponnese.
Porcellio naupliensis Verhoeff, 1901 = Leptotrichus n.
Porcellio nemethi Paulian de Félice, 1939
SYN. – P. hoffmannseggii n.
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1939a (figs.); VANDEL 1958e.
DISTR. – Morocco: High Atlas Mountains.
Porcellio nemorensis C. Koch, 1841 = Trachelipus ratzeburgii
Porcellio nicklesi Dollfus, 1892
SYN. – P. bolivari n.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1892b; ARCANGELI 1924b, 1925b; VANDEL 1951a (figs.), 1954g; SCHMÖLZER ?
1955a, 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – Eastern Spain.
Porcellio niger Say, 1818 = P. scaber
Porcellio nigricans Brandt, 1833 = Porcellionides n.
Porcellio nigrocaudatus Budde-Lund, 1879 = P. variabilis
Porcellio nigrogranulatus Dollfus, 1892
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1892b; VERHOEFF 1907b; VANDEL 1952c (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; CRUZ
1991a; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Eastern Spain; ?Balearic Islands: Ibiza.
Porcellio nobilii Tua, 1900 = P. spatulatus
Porcellio nodieri Dollfus, 1898 = P. scaber
Porcellio nodulosus C. Koch, 1838 = Trachelipus n.
Porcellio normani (Dollfus, 1899)
SYN. – Lucasius n.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS in NORMAN 1899; ARCANGELI 1958a (figs.); VANDEL 1960b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER
1965b.
DISTR. – Madeira.
Porcellio notatus C. Koch, 1854
BIBL. – KOCH, C. in KOCH & BEHRENDT 1854; AMMON 1882.
DISTR. – Unrecognizably described from Baltic amber.
Porcellio novus Arcangeli, 1936
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1936h (figs.); VANDEL 1946b; SCHMÖLZER 1955b, 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – Northern Portugal.
Porcellio obsoletus Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – P. anatolicus, contractus, ficorum, fissifrons, griseus, hatayensis, iskenderunus,
napolitanus, parvus, syriacus Brandt
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; VERHOEFF 1930a, 1931b, 1938d, 1949a; ARCANGELI 1938d, 1960c;
VANDEL 1955f; KARAMAN 1966b; STROUHAL 1966a, 1968c (figs.); VERHOEFF & STROUHAL
1967; SCHMALFUSS 1979b, 1986b, 1992a (figs.), 1999; TAITI & FERRARA 1989c; CARUSO &
HILI 1991; VIGLIANISI et alii 1992; SFENTHOURAKIS 1993a, 1996b; MANICASTRI & TAITI 1994;
MAIO 1996; JEPPESEN 2000; LYMBERAKIS et alii 2003; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Central Italy; Yugoslavia; Greece; SW-Turkey; Cyprus; Lebanon; northern Syria;
Crimea; northern Iran.
Porcellio obsoletus ficulneus Budde-Lund, 1885 = P. ficulneus
Porcellio obtusifrons Haswell, 1882 = P. laevis
“Porcellio” obtusiserra Barnard, 1940
BIBL. – BARNARD 1940b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ethiopia.
Porcellio obtusus Budde-Lund, 1909 = Agabiformius o.
Porcellio oceanicus Legrand, 1953 = P. lamellatus
Porcellio ocellatus Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; DOLLFUS 1896b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Southern Spain: region of Malaga. Records from North Africa (DOLLFUS 1896b)
need confirmation.
Porcellio ochraceus C. Koch, 1841 = Trachelipus rathkii
Porcellio olivieri (Audouin, 1826)
SYN. – Oniscus o., P. albolimbatus, laevis o., tigrinus
BIBL. – AUDOUIN 1826; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1909b; SIMON 1885; DOLLFUS 1892e, 1896b;
VERHOEFF 1907b, 1908d, 1938d; COLOSI 1921; ARCANGELI 1924a; BRIAN 1932; MONOD 1932;
VANDEL 1948g; WARBURG 1968a, 1992a, 1994a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; PRETZMANN 1974;
STROUHAL & PRETZMANN 1975; ?KHEIRALLAH 1980a; KHEIRALLAH & AWADALLAH 1981;
KHEIRALLAH & EL-SHARKAWY 1981; CARUSO & MAIO 1990d (figs.); MAIO & CARUSO 1991b;
SCHMALFUSS 1992a (figs.), 1998b; WARBURG & ROSENBERG 1996; HUSSEIN et alii 1997;
ZIEGLER & MILLER 1997; GREENAWAY & WARBURG 1998.
203
correct, but in RADU 1950a there is a drawing of the telson of "Porcellio racovitzai" and
thus this name must be considered a described species.
Porcellio ragusae Dollfus, 1896 = P. laevis
Porcellio rathkii Brandt, 1833 = Trachelipus r.
Porcellio rathkii var. mostarensis Verhoeff, 1901 = Trachelipus mostarensis
Porcellio rathkii phaeacorum Verhoeff, 1901 = Trachelipus camerani
Porcellio ratzeburgii Brandt, 1833 = Trachelipus r.
Porcellio ratzeburgii illyricus Verhoeff, 1901 = Trachelipus camerani
Porcellio razzautii Arcangeli, 1913 = Trachelipus r.
Porcellio reaumurii Milne-Edwards, 1840 = Hemilepistus r.
Porcellio rechingeri Strouhal, 1937 = P. flavomarginatus
Porcellio recurvatus Verhoeff, 1901 = Porcellium r.
Porcellio rhinoceros Budde-Lund, 1885 = Trachelipus r.
Porcellio ribauti Verhoeff, 1907
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907b, 1938d; ?SCHMÖLZER 1955a; CARUSO & MAIO 1990c (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Algeria. The record from Spain (SCHMÖLZER 1955a) seems doubtful.
Porcellio riffensis Caruso & Maio, 1990
BIBL. – CARUSO & MAIO 1990b (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-Morocco and ?“Maroc Espanol”.
Porcellio rodiensis Schmalfuss, 1972 = P. obsoletus
Porcellio romanorum Verhoeff, 1901
SYN. – P. pictus r.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901f, 1907b, 1938d (figs.), 1951a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1914b, 1931d;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Central Italy.
Porcellio rubidus Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Iran: Schiras.
Porcellio rucneri Karaman, 1966
BIBL. – KARAMAN 1966a (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-Croatia.
Porcellio rufobrunneus Omer-Cooper, 1923
BIBL. – OMER-COOPER 1923 (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Iraq: Amara.
REMARKS. – Perhaps a member of the genus Proporcellio.
Porcellio rupicursor Verhoeff, 1907 = P. marginalis
Porcellio sabuleti (Budde-Lund, 1885) = P. simulator
Porcellio sabulifer Verhoeff, 1907 = Trachelipus aegaeus
Porcellio saharaiensis Maio & Dalens, 1991
BIBL. – MAIO & DALENS 1991 (figs.); MAIO & CARUSO 1991a.
DISTR. – Atlantic coast from SW-Morocco to Senegal.
Porcellio saltuum L. Koch, 1901 = Trachelipus arcuatus
Porcellio sarajevensis Verhoeff, 1907 = Trachelipus ratzeburgii
Porcellio sarculatus Budde-Lund, 1896 = Trachelipus s.
Porcellio sardiniae Arcangeli, 1932 = Caeroplastes porphyrivagus
Porcellio saxatilis Schöbl, 1861 = nomen dubium
Porcellio scaber Latreille, 1804
SYN. – Oniscus granulatus, Philoscia tuberculata, P. asper, brandtii, dubius C. Koch,
gemmulatus, graniger Miers, graniger White, granulatus Brébisson, granulatus Milne-
Edwards, marginalis Mulaik, montesumae, nigra, nodieri, sociabilis, tristis, toyamaensis
Orig. descr.: LATREILLE 1804.
Descr.: VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
Figs.: SARS 1898; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
Syst.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; RICHARDSON 1901; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
Phyl.: MATTERN 2003; WIRKNER & RICHTER 2003.
Fossil: STROUHAL 1954a; BAAS 1982; DALENS & BOUTHIER 1985.
Morph.: VERHOEFF 1917f, 1920a; ABRAHAM & WOLSKY 1930a; UNWIN 1932; MEINERTZ 1934;
GRUNER 1953; HENKE 1961; RISLER 1977; HOESE 1981, 1982a, 1984d, 1989; HOESE & JANSEN
1984, 1989; SCHMALFUSS 1983c; HAUG & ALTNER 1984a, 1984b; TOMESCU & CRACIUN 1987;
ERHARD 1996, 1997; ZIMMER 1998.
Anat.: LEYDIG 1878; HUET 1883; NĚMEC 1896; SCHÖNICHEN 1898; STOLLER 1899; REINDERS 1933;
LATTIN 1939a; GRUNER 1953; SILÉN 1954a, 1954b; AKAHIRA 1956; RISLER 1977; HAUG &
ALTNER 1984a, 1984b; KÜMMEL 1984; STORCH 1987; STORCH et alii 1987; LANE 1988; HAMES
& HOPKIN 1989; STORCH & ŠTRUS 1989; ŠTRUS & STORCH 1991; HUBER 1992; ŠTRUS et alii
1995; DROBNE & ŠTRUS 1996b; ERHARD 1996, 1997; ZIEGLER 1997; SCHMIDT & WÄGELE 2001;
MOLNAR et alii 2003; POLLAK et alii 2003; WIRKNER & RICHTER 2003.
Sense organs: LATTIN 1939b; FISCHBACH 1955; KUERS 1961; GUPTA 1962; ZIMMER et alii 1996.
Cytol., ultrastr.: HRYNIEWIECKA-SZYFTER 1972; BABULA & BIELAWSKI 1976; BIELAWSKI & BABULA
1980; BABULA 1981; BETTICA et alii 1984, 1987; STORCH 1982; FOGARTY & WITKUS 1989;
206
WÄGELE & WALTER 1990; DROBNE et alii 1996; ŽNIDARŠIĆ & ŠTRUS 1996; DROBNE et alii
1999; KOSTANJŠEK et alii 2003.
Mol. biol.: MICHEL-SALZAT & BOUCHON 2000; MATTERN 2003.
Cuticle, molt: HEROLD 1913; GEORGE & SHEARD 1954; MESSNER 1965; WIESER 1965a; SZYFTER
1966; HOLDICH & LINCOLN 1974; SCHMALFUSS 1975a, 1978b; HOLDICH 1984; ANSENNE et alii
1988; ZIEGLER 1994, 1996, 1997a, 1997b; ZIEGLER & ALTNER 1995; DROBNE & ŠTRUS 1996a;
ZIDAR et alii 1998; ZIEGLER & MERZ 1999; GLÖTZNER & ZIEGLER 2000, 2002; HAGEDORN &
ZIEGLER 2002; ZIEGLER et alii 2002; BECKER et alii 2003; FABRITIUS & ZIEGLER 2003;
HAGEDORN et alii 2003; DROBNE & ŠTRUS 1996.
Glands: HUET 1883; GORVETT 1951, 1952, 1956; MESSNER 1963a, 1963b; HOLDICH & MAYES
1975; RADU & CRACIUN 1976; KOBUSCH 1994; WEIRICH & ZIEGLER 1997.
Respir.: MÖDLINGER 1931; EDNEY & SPENCER 1955.
Physiol.: GUNN 1937; AUZOU 1953; BARLOW & KUENEN 1953; SPENCER & EDNEY 1954; JEUNIAUX
1956; NEWCOMER 1956; AKAHIRA 1957; WIESER 1963a, 1963b, 1965b, 1965c; TASCHENBERGER
1967; LINDQUIST 1968, 1970, 1971, 1972a, 1972b; SAITO 1969; HOROWITZ 1970; LINDQUIST et
alii 1972; SALMINEN & LINDQUIST 1972; WIESER & SCHWEIZER 1972; NEWELL et alii 1974;
LINDQUIST & FITZGERALD 1976; HORNUNG 1981a; COENEN-STASS 1984a, 1989a; TAKEDA &
MIZUNO 1989; CAREFOOT et alii 1991; TAKEDA 1991; WRIGHT & O’DONNELL 1992, 1993;
ZIEGLER & SCHOLZ 1997; GREENAWAY & WARBURG 1998; JEREB et alii 2003.
Genet.: VANDEL 1945b; WANG & SCHREIBER 1999b.
Sex det.: VANDEL 1941a; LATTIN 1949, 1951.
Reprod.: SCHÖBL 1880; MEINERTZ 1950a, 1951; AMANIEU 1965; SASSAMAN 1978; ZIMMER &
KAUTZ 1997; GLAZIER et alii 2003.
Pop. dyn.: DAVIS 1984; WANG & SCHREIBER 1999b; ZIMMER 2002b.
Ontog.: REINHARD 1887; ROULE 1891; WIESER 1966b; TOMESCU & CRACIUN 1987.
Behav.: TORREY & HAYS 1914; ABBOTT 1918; ALLEE 1926; GUNN 1937; CLOUDSLEY-THOMPSON
1956b; BAKKER 1956; BOER 1961; HUGHES 1967; MENER 1967a, 1967b; BEALE & WEBSTER
1971; DAVIS et alii 1977; LUDWIG 1978; TAKEDA 1984; SCHÄFER 1986; HASSALL et alii 1992,
2002; DANGERFIELD & HASSALL 1994; SCHNEIDER & GLASS 1993.
Life history: HEELEY 1941a; SUTTON et alii 1984.
Nutr.: BIWER 1961a; WIESER 1965b; HASSALL & RUSHTON 1982, 1984, 1985; SOMA & SAITO
1983; STORCH 1984; SHAY et alii 1985; HASSALL et alii 1987; STÖCKLI 1990; SZLAVECZ &
MAIORANA 1991, 1998; WENSEM et alii 1993; BAUER & CHRISTIAN 1995; DROBNE & ŠTRUS
1996a, 1996b; BIBIČ et alii 1997; DANIEL et alii 1997; ZIMMER 1997, 1998, 1999; ZIMMER &
TOPP 1997a, 1997b, 1998a, 1998b, 1998c, 2000b; LAVY et alii 2001; KAUTZ et alii 2002;
ZIMMER 2002b; ZIMMER & TOPP 2002; KOSTANJŠEK et alii 2003; WEISSENBURG & ZIMMER 2003.
Symbionts: MATTHES 1950, 1986; WOOD & GRIFFITHS 1988; KOSTANJŠEK et alii 2003, 2004.
Heavy metal: WIESER 1966a; BEEBY 1978; JOOSSE et alii 1981; HOPKIN et alii 1985, 1986, 1993;
PROSI & DALLINGER 1988; HOPKIN et alii 1989; HOPKIN 1990b; HOPKIN & HAMES 1994; JONES
& HOPKIN 1996; FARKAS et alii 1996; ABDEL-LATEIF et alii 1998; COENEN-STASS 1998;
DONKER et alii 1998a, 1998b; WITZEL 2000; POKARZHEVSKII & VAN STRAALEN 2001;
WEISSENBURG & ZIMMER 2003.
Ecol.: BRERETON 1957; BRUSCA, G. 1966; WIESER 1966b; AMANIEU 1969; BARMAYER 1975;
HASSALL & SUTTON 1978; COLE & MORRIS 1980; DAVIS 1984; SASSAMAN & GARTHWAITE 1984;
HOPKIN & MARTIN 1985; ROGNES 1986; EL-AAL & HOLDICH 1987; DANGERFIELD 1989;
GRIFFITHS et alii 1989; HASSALL & DANGERFIELD 1989; HOPKIN, HAMES & BRAGG 1989; SUTTON
& HARDING 1989; HOPKIN 1990b; HASSALL & DAVIS 1992; SASTRODIJARDJO & VAN STRAELEN
1993; DANGERFIELD & HASSALL 1994; HASSALL 1996; DOLNICHI-OLARIU & TOMESCU 1997;
JUDAS & HAUSER 1998; HASSALL et alii 2002; ZIMMER 2003; ZIMMER et alii 2003.
Distr.: SARS 1898 (N); SEMENKEVITSH 1931 (Ukraine); ARCANGELI 1932i (America), 1950c (I);
MEINERTZ 1938 (Iceland), 1964 (DK); PALMÉN 1946a (SF); HOLTHUIS 1956 (NL); VANDEL
1962b (F), 1967a (BG); GRUNER 1966a (D); DOMINIAK 1970b (PL); HARDING & SUTTON 1985
(British Isles); SAITO et alii 2000 (Japan); WOUTERS et alii 2000 (B, map); GREEN et alii
2002 (Australia).
Bibl.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
DISTR. – Europe except SE. Introduced to many parts of the world.
Porcellio scabriusculus Mulaik, 1960
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.).
DISTR. – Mexico: “Km 132 de la carretera México-Laredo”.
REMARKS. – Probably not a member of the genus Porcellio.
Porcellio scitus Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – Lucasius s.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; NORMAN 1899; VANDEL 1960b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; BORUTZKY
1972b; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Madeira.
Porcellio semigranosus Costa, 1882 = nomen dubium (compare ARCANGELI 1950a: 160)
Porcellio septentrionalis Vandel, 1954
BIBL. – VANDEL 1954k (figs.); ARCANGELI 1958a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; HOESE 1984c.
DISTR. – Canary Islands: La Palma and Tenerife.
207
P o r c e l l i o n i d e s Miers, 1877
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
REMARKS. – Nomenclatural situation see SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA (1978: 87).
Porcellionides advena (Stuxberg, 1872)
SYN. – Porcellio a.
BIBL. – STUXBERG 1872 (figs.); VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SE-Brazil: Minas Gerais.
Porcellionides antalyensis (Verhoeff, 1941)
210
SYN. – Metoponorthus a.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941a (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Turkey: Antalya.
Porcellionides approximatus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Metoponorthus a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; BORUTZKY 1972b; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Ukraine.
Porcellionides apulicus Arcangeli, 1932
SYN. – Metoponorthus a.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1932o (figs.), 1952h; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Southern Italy: province Bari.
Porcellionides asiaticus (Uljanin, 1875) = Protracheoniscus a.
Porcellionides asifensis (Verhoeff, 1938)
SYN. – Metoponorthus a.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1938a (figs.); PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1939a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Morocco: High Atlas Mountains.
Porcellionides aternanus (Verhoeff, 1931)
SYN. – Metoponorthus a.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1931b (figs.), 1933b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Central Italy: region of L’Aquila.
Porcellionides attarum (Verhoeff, 1941)
SYN. – Metoponorthus a.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941a, 1943d, 1949a; ERMIN 1944 (figs.).
DISTR. – European part of Turkey.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of P. myrmecophilus.
Porcellionides bagnalli Collinge, 1942 = P. pruinosus
Porcellionides bermudezi Boone, 1934
SYN. – Metoponorthus b.
BIBL. – BOONE, L. 1934 (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; VANDEL 1981; BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba.
REMARKS. – Probably identical with P. pruinosus.
Porcellionides breviramus Shen, 1949 = P. pruinosus
Porcellionides brunneus (Brandt, 1833)
SYN. – Metoponorthus b., Porcellio b.
BIBL. – BRANDT 1833; BUDDE-LUND 1885; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – ?Guyana: E Georgetown (BRANDT 1833 gives “Demerary” as type locality; a river E
Georgetown is called “Demerara”).
Porcellionides buddelundi (Verhoeff, 1901)
SYN. – Metoponorthus b., Porcellio atlanticus
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901a, 1918a; ARCANGELI 1936g; VANDEL 1946b; SCHMÖLZER 1955a, 1965b,
1971.
DISTR. – Portugal and Spain.
Porcellionides cavernarum (Vandel, 1958)
SYN. – Metoponorthus delattini c., P. delattini c.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1958b, 1964c; SCHMALFUSS 1972a; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004 (figs., map).
DISTR. – Central Crete.
Porcellionides chilensis (Dana, 1853) = nomen dubium (synonym of Porcellio chilensis Dana)
Porcellionides cilicius (Verhoeff, 1918)
SYN. – Metoponorthus c., almanus
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1918a (figs.), 1941a, 1943b, 1949a; VANDEL 1955f (figs.); VERHOEFF &
STROUHAL 1967 (figs.); STROUHAL 1968c (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Turkey; Cyprus; Lebanon.
Porcellionides cingendus (Kinahan, 1857)
SYN. – Metoponorthus c., simplex, Porcellio c., lusitanorum
BIBL. – KINAHAN 1857; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1896a; SCHARFF 1894; PACK-BERESFORD & FOSTER
1911; VERHOEFF 1917f; ARCANGELI 1936g (figs.); VANDEL 1946b (figs.), 1948f, 1962b (p.
614, figs.); LEGRAND 1949, 1953b; EDNEY 1953a; SCHMÖLZER 1955a, 1965b, 1971; VIVAR et
alii 1984; HARDING & SUTTON 1985; SUTTON & HARDING 1989; MICHEL-SALZAT & BOUCHON
2000.
DISTR. – Southern British Isles; Atlantic coasts of France, Spain and Portugal.
Porcellionides coxalis (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Metoponorthus c., Porcellio c.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; DOLLFUS 1896b; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Northern Algeria.
Porcellionides cyprius (Strouhal, 1968)
SYN. – Metoponorthus c.
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1968c (figs.).
DISTR. – Cyprus.
211
Mol. biol.: GARTHWAITE & SASSAMAN 1985; MICHEL-SALZAT & BOUCHON 2000; MATTERN 2003.
Cuticle, molt: ERMIN 1944a; EL-KIFL et alii 1971; SCHMALFUSS 1978b; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA
1978; HOLDICH 1984; HADLEY & HENDRICKS 1985.
Respir.: MÖDLINGER 1931; AL-DABBAGH & MARINA 1986.
Physiol.: REICHLE 1967; CLOUDSLEY-THOMPSON 1969; EBISUNO & TAKIMOTO 1982; QUINLAN &
HADLEY 1983.
Genet.: LATTIN 1939a.
Sex det.: SHIMOIZUMI 1951, 1952a, 1952b, 1954, 1955, 1958, 1959, 1961.
Reprod.: PIERCE 1907; MEINERTZ 1950a, 1951; SHIMOIZUMI 1951, 1952a, 1952b, 1954, 1955,
1958, 1959, 1961, 1962; SHEREEF 1970; EL-KIFL et alii 1971; JUCHAULT et alii 1985;
DANGERFIELD & TELFORD 1990, 1995a; TELFORD & DANGERFIELD 1995.
Pop. dyn.: SHIMOIZUMI 1951, 1952a, 1952b, 1954, 1955, 1958, 1959, 1961.
Ontog.: LANE 1977; DANGERFIELD & TELFORD 1995a; DANGERFIELD 1997; HUSSEIN et alii 1997.
Behav.: ALIKHAN 1968a; TAKEDA 1984.
Nutr.: NAIR et alii 1989.
Ecol.: PIERCE 1907; THOMPSON 1920b; FRITSCHE 1936; MEINERTZ 1944b; BRERETON 1957; VANDEL
1962b; BEYER 1964; GRUNER 1966a; DAVIS 1989; SUTTON & HARDING 1989; SFENTHOURAKIS
1992b; DANGERFIELD 1997; LYMBERAKIS et alii 2003.
Distr.: SARS 1898 (N); VANDEL 1962b; MEINERTZ 1964 (DK, map); GRUNER 1966a; DOMINIAK
1970b (PL, map); LEMOS DE CASTRO 1971; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; HARDING & SUTTON 1985
(British Isles, map); CARUSO et alii 1987 (Sicily, Malta, map); SAITO et alii 2000 (Japan);
WOUTERS et alii 2000 (B, map); GREEN et alii 2002 (Australia).
Bibl.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a; STROUHAL 1968c.
DISTR. – Originally Mediterranean, synanthropically cosmopolitan.
Porcellionides rectifrons (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Metoponorthus r.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; BORUTZKY 1972b; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Ukraine: Crimea.
Porcellionides reticulorum (Verhoeff, 1943)
SYN. – Metoponorthus r.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1943b (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Turkey: Bosporus.
REMARKS. – Very probably a synonym of P. pruinosus.
Porcellionides rogoulti Paulian de Félice, 1939
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1939a (figs.).
DISTR. – Morocco: High Atlas Mountains.
Porcellionides rufocinctus (Dollfus, 1892)
SYN. – Metoponorthus r.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1892b (figs.), 1893d; SCHMÖLZER 1971.
DISTR. – NW-Spain.
Porcellionides sardiniae Arcangeli, 1932 = Caeroplastes porphyrivagus
Porcellionides sardous (Verhoeff, 1918) = Acaeroplastes melanurus
Porcellionides saussurei (Dollfus, 1896)
SYN. – Metoponorthus s.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896a (figs.); RICHARDSON 1905; VAN NAME 1936, 1940 (figs.), 1942; MULAIK
1960 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico.
Porcellionides schwencki (Moreira, 1927) = P. pruinosus
Porcellionides sexfasciatus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Metoponorthus s., Porcellio molleri, s., P. variabilis
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; ARCANGELI 1924d, 1934b; VAN NAME 1936; PAULIAN DE FÉLICE
1939a; VANDEL 1946b, 1953h (figs.), 1962b (p. 608, figs.); VANDEL & MATSAKIS 1959a;
AMANIEU 1969; CHAMBOREDON et alii 1970; MEAD 1970, 1976; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971;
SCHULTZ 1972a; MEAD et alii 1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b; GREEN 1978; TAITI & FERRARA
1980b, 1989c, 1996; SCHMALFUSS 1982b; CIFUENTES 1984; HOESE 1984c; VIVAR et alii 1984;
CARUSO et alii 1987; ZARDO & LOYOLA E SILVA 1988; CRUZ 1991a; ARGANO & MANICASTRI
1991, 1995; GARCIA & CRUZ 1993, 1996; ARAUJO et alii 1996 (figs.); ASHMOLE et alii 1996;
SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000; GREEN et alii 2002; MATTERN
2003.
DISTR. – Western Mediterranean region; introduced to many other parts of the world.
Porcellionides sikinius Strouhal, 1937 = P. myrmecophilus
Porcellionides simrothi (Verhoeff, 1918) = Caeroplastes porphyrivagus
Porcellionides subterraneus (Verhoeff, 1923)
SYN. – Metoponorthus myrmecophilus s., s.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1923; VANDEL 1955f (p. 527).
DISTR. – Lebanon; northern Israel.
REMARKS. – Probably conspecific with P. myrmecophilus.
Porcellionides swammerdamii (Audouin, 1826) = P. pruinosus
Porcellionides tingitanus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
214
SYN. – Metoponorthus t.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; VERHOEFF 1918a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Morocco.
Porcellionides trifasciatus (Dollfus, 1892)
SYN. – Metoponorthus t.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1892c (figs.), 1894; WARBURG & HORNUNG 1999.
DISTR. – Northern Israel.
Porcellionides uniformis (C. Koch, 1841) = P. pruinosus
Porcellionides variabilis (Jackson 1926) = P. sexfasciatus
Porcellionides virescens (Budde-Lund, 1885) = Soteriscus v.
“Porcellionides” virgatus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Metoponorthus v., Porcellio v., P. mulaiki
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; RICHARDSON 1901, 1905; VAN NAME 1936 (figs.), 1940, 1942;
MULAIK & MULAIK 1942, 1943; MULAIK 1960 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1975, 1977a, 1982c (figs.);
GARTHWAITE et alii 1985; BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000; ZIMMER et
alii 2002.
DISTR. – Southeastern USA; Mexico.
Porcellionides viridis (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Metoponorthus v.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; DOLLFUS 1896b; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Northern Algeria.
Porcellionides wollastoni Paulian de Félice, 1939 = Soteriscus w.
P o r c e l l i u m Dahl, 1916
Crinocheta: family Trachelipodidae
Porcellium balkanicum Verhoeff, 1936
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936a (figs.); STROUHAL 1939h (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; VANDEL 1965c;
SCHMALFUSS 1996a.
DISTR. – Northern Bulgaria.
Porcellium bohemicum Černy, 1939 = nomen dubium (compare SCHMALFUSS 1996a)
Porcellium collicola (Verhoeff, 1907)
SYN. – Porcellidium c., P. novibazarium
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907b, 1933b; STROUHAL 1929e, 1940b; FRANKENBERGER 1959; GERE 1959,
1962; KARAMAN 1966b; DOMINIAK 1970b; SCHMÖLZER 1974b; TOMESCU et alii 1979; FLASAR &
FLASAROVÁ 1989; TOMESCU et alii 1992, 1995; FLASAROVÁ 1993, 1994, 1995, 1999; ALLSPACH
& SZLAVECZ 1990; SZLAVECZ 1995; ALLSPACH 1996; SCHMALFUSS 1996a (figs., map); FORRÓ &
FARKAS 1998; TAJOVSKY 1998; FARKAS et alii 1999; KONTSCHÁN 2001a; TUF 2003; VILISICS &
FARKAS 2004.
DISTR. – SE-Germany; SW-Poland; Czechia; Austria; Slovakia; Hungary; southern
Yugoslavia; Romania; Moldavia; northern Greece.
Porcellium conspersum (C. Koch, 1841)
SYN. – Porcellio c., crassicornis, P. triangulifer
Orig. descr.: KOCH, C. 1841 (Porcellio c.).
Descr.: VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
Figs.: VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
Syst.: STROUHAL 1929e; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
Morph.: GRUNER 1953.
Anat.: TOMESCU 1974a; SCHMIDT & WÄGELE 2001.
Physiol.: TOMESCU & RADU 1971; TOMESCU 1972a.
Reprod.: VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
Ontog.: TOMESCU 1974b.
Ecol.: FRITSCHE 1936; BEYER 1958, 1964; VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a; ERHARD 1992; SCHEU &
POSER 1996; DOLNICHI-OLARIU & TOMESCU 1997; JUDAS & HAUSER 1998; ZIMMER et alii 2000;
TUF 2003.
Distr.: RADU, V. G. 1939 (RO); HOLTHUIS 1956 (NL); FRANKENBERGER 1959 (former CS); POLK
1959a (B); VANDEL 1962b (F); MEINERTZ 1964 (DK, map); GRUNER 1966a (D); DOMINIAK
1970b (PL, map); SCHMÖLZER 1974b (A); POTOČNIK 1981 (Slovenia); FLASAROVÁ 1986a,
1988, 1995 (former CS); JEDRYCZKOWSKI 1987, 1994 (PL); KOFLER 1989 (A); ALLSPACH
1992 (D, map); SCHMALFUSS 1996a (Ukraine); FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998 (H, map); WOUTERS et
alii 2000 (B, map); KONTSCHÁN 2003 (H, map); SOESBERGEN 1999 (NL).
Bibl.: VANDEL 1962b; GRUNER 1966a.
DISTR. – Continental temperate Europe (known from the Netherlands; NE-France; Germany;
Denmark; Switzerland; Austria; Czechia; Slovakia; Slovenia; Poland; Romania; Ukraine).
Porcellium euboicum Schmalfuss, 1986
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1986a (figs.), 1996a (figs.).
DISTR. – Central Greece: island Évia.
Porcellium fiumanum (Verhoeff, 1901)
SYN. – Porcellio f., P. herzegovinense
215
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901f, 1907b, 1917d, 1919b, 1928d, 1939f, 1941e, 1942h; DAHL 1919;
STROUHAL 1948c, 1951; GRUNER 1953, 1966a (figs.); STROUHAL & FRANZ 1954; KARAMAN
1966a, 1966b; SCHMÖLZER 1974b; POTOČNIK 1979; POTOČNIK & NOVAK 1980; ARGANO et alii
1995; SCHMALFUSS 1996a; MATTERN 2003.
DISTR. – SE-Germany; Austria; NE-Italy; former Yugoslavia.
Porcellium frontacutum Schmalfuss, 1996
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1996a (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Greece: Rodopes Mountains.
Porcellium graecorum Strouhal, 1954
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1954b; SCHMALFUSS 1979b, 1986a, 1996a (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-Greece.
Porcellium graevei Verhoeff, 1919 = P. recurvatum
Porcellium herzegovinense Verhoeff, 1901 = P. fiumanum
Porcellium horvathi (Dollfus, 1901) = nomen dubium (compare SCHMALFUSS 1996a)
Porcellium kerkinianum Schmalfuss, 1996
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1996a (figs.).
DISTR. – SE-Macedonia; northern Greece: Kerkini Mountains.
Porcellium nodulosum (C. Koch, 1838) = Trachelipus n.
Porcellium novibazarium Verhoeff, 1933 = P. collicola
Porcellium pieperi Schmalfuss, 1986
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1979b, 1986a (figs.), 1996a (figs.); SFENTHOURAKIS 1992b.
DISTR. – Northern Greece: Olympus, Piéria and Vérmion Mountains.
Porcellium productum Frankenberger, 1940
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1940d (figs.), 1941a; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Macedonia.
Porcellium recurvatum Verhoeff, 1901
SYN. – Porcellio r., P. graevei, rhodopinum, storkani, witoschicum
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901d, 1907b, 1919b, 1933b, 1936a, 1939f; FRANKENBERGER 1940d; GRUNER
1966a; KARAMAN 1966b; VANDEL 1967a; SCHMÖLZER 1974b; SFENTHOURAKIS 1992b;
SCHMALFUSS 1986a, 1996a (figs.); FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998; ANDREEV 2002; FARKAS 2004b.
DISTR. – Austria; western and southern Hungary; former Yugoslavia; western Bulgaria;
northern Greece.
Porcellium rhodopinum Vandel, 1967 = P. recurvatum
Porcellium serbicum Buturović, 1960
BIBL. – BUTUROVIĆ 1960 (figs.); KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Serbia.
REMARKS. – May be a synonym of P. collicola (compare SCHMALFUSS 1996a: 6).
Porcellium sfenthourakisi Schmalfuss, 1996
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1996a (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Greece: Vúrinos Mountains.
Porcellium storkani Frankenberger, 1940 = P. recurvatum
Porcellium triangulifer Verhoeff, 1907 = P. conspersum
Porcellium vejdovskyi Černy, 1939 = nomen dubium (compare SCHMALFUSS 1996a)
Porcellium witoschicum Verhoeff, 1936 = P. recurvatum
P o r t o r i c o s c i a Leistikow, 1999
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Portoricoscia richmondi (Richardson, 1901)
SYN. – Philoscia r.
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1901, 1905; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW 1999c (figs.).
DISTR. – Caribbean: Puerto Rico.
Genus Praelaureola = Genus Laureola (see SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983, KWON et alii 1992)
P r o p o r c e l l i o Verhoeff, 1907
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Proporcellio antiochius Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995; ARGANO &
MANICASTRI 1996.
DISTR. – Sardinia.
Proporcellio corticicolus Verhoeff, 1907
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907b, 1908f, 1917a, 1949a; STROUHAL 1938b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; VANDEL
1969c; SCHMALFUSS 1979b.
216
P r o s e k i a Vandel, 1968
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Prosekia albomaculata Lima, 1996
BIBL. – LIMA 1996b (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Amazonia.
Prosekia galapagensis (Andersson, 1960)
SYN. – Chaetophiloscia g.
BIBL. – ANDERSSON 1960b (figs.); VANDEL 1968c (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Galapagos.
Prosekia hamigera (Vandel, 1952) = Androdeloscia h. (compare LEISTIKOW 1999a)
Prosekia insularis Lemos de Castro & Souza, 1986
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO & SOUZA 1986 (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Pará.
Prosekia lejeuni Lemos de Castro & Souza, 1986
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO & SOUZA 1986 (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Pará.
Prosekia pearsi (Vandel, 1952)
SYN. – Chaetophiloscia p.
217
P r o t o r a d j i a Arcangeli, 1954
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Protoradjia insularis Ferrara, Meli & Taiti, 1995
BIBL. – FERRARA et alii 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Sumatra; Singapore.
Protoradjia jacobsoni Arcangeli, 1954
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1954b (figs.); FERRARA et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Indonesia: Sumatra.
Protoradjia montana Ferrara, Meli & Taiti, 1995
BIBL. – FERRARA et alii 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Sumatra.
Protoradjia paeninsulae Ferrara, Meli & Taiti, 1995
BIBL. – FERRARA et alii 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Malaysia: Pahang.
Protoradjia pilosa Ferrara, Meli & Taiti, 1995
BIBL. – FERRARA et alii 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Sumatra.
P r o t o s p h a e r o n i s c u s Schmalfuss, 1980
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Protosphaeroniscus tertiarius Schmalfuss, 1980
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1980b (figs.).
DISTR. – Caribbean: Hispaniola (in amber from Tertiary).
P r o t r a c h e o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1917
Crinocheta: family Agnaridae
Protracheoniscus abricossovi Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Turkmenia.
Protracheoniscus alabaschensis Borutzky, 1959
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1959 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Kirghizia.
Protracheoniscus albanicus Arcangeli, 1952 = P. fossuliger
Protracheoniscus almaatinus Borutzky, 1975
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1975 (figs.).
DISTR. – Kazakhstan: Alma Ata.
Protracheoniscus amoenus (C. Koch, 1841) = P. politus
Protracheoniscus anatolii Borutzky, 1959
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1959 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Kirghizia.
Protracheoniscus armenicus Borutzky, 1975
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1975 (figs.).
DISTR. – Southernmost Armenia: Megri District.
Protracheoniscus asiaticus (Uljanin, 1875)
SYN. – Porcellio a., P. fontium, latus Verhoeff
218
BIBL. – ULJANIN 1875; BUDDE-LUND 1885 (sub Metoponorthus orientalis); DOLLFUS 1901a (sub
Metoponorthus orientalis); VERHOEFF 1930d (figs.); BORUTZKY 1945, 1959, 1972b; GRUNER
1966b (figs.).
DISTR. – “Turkestan” (records from Europe refer to P. major).
REMARKS. – Many records of this species are misidentifications and omitted in the above
references (compare GRUNER 1966b).
Protracheoniscus atrecicus Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945 (figs.), 1961a, 1972b.
DISTR. – Turkmenia.
Protracheoniscus awaensis Nunomura, 1987 = Agnara pannuosa
Protracheoniscus babori Frankenberger, 1938 = P. fossuliger
Protracheoniscus bocki Verhoeff, 1940
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1940f (figs.).
DISTR. – China: “Tan Chang in Süd-Tansu”.
Protracheoniscus bugdajliensis Borutzky, 1975
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1975 (figs.).
DISTR. – Turkmenia.
Protracheoniscus circacaudatus Nunomura, 1987 = Mongoloniscus c.
Protracheoniscus cristatus Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945 (figs.), 1972b, 1975 (figs.).
DISTR. – Turkmenia.
Protracheoniscus darevskii Borutzky, 1975
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1975 (figs.).
DISTR. – Southernmost Armenia: Megri District.
Protracheoniscus delilensis Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Turkmenia.
Protracheoniscus desertorum Verhoeff, 1930
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1930d (figs.), 1931a; BORUTZKY 1945.
DISTR. – “Turkestan”.
REMARKS. – According to GRUNER 1966b possibly a synonym of P. major.
Protracheoniscus desioi Arcangeli, 1934
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1934f (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Pakistan: Caracoram Range.
Protracheoniscus dicaporiaccoi Arcangeli, 1934
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1934f (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Pakistan: Caracoram Range.
Protracheoniscus digitifer Borutzky, 1945
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1945 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Turkmenia.
Protracheoniscus dubius Arcangeli, 1938
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1938d (figs.).
DISTR. – Central Turkey: region of Ankara.
Protracheoniscus ferrarai Schmalfuss, 1983 = Orthometopon f.
Protracheoniscus fontium Verhoeff, 1930 = P. asiaticus
Protracheoniscus fossuliger (Verhoeff, 1901)
SYN. – Metoponorthus f., Porcellio f., P. albanicus, babori, occidentalis
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901f, 1907b, 1923, 1931a; FRANKENBERGER 1938a (figs.); VANDEL 1939a,
1962b (p. 578, figs.); STROUHAL 1951; ARCANGELI 1952a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971;
KARAMAN 1966b, 1974; LAGARRIGUE 1968; CHAMBOREDON et alii 1970; SCHMALFUSS 1979b,
1999; TAITI & FERRARA 1980b (figs.), 1989c, 1996; CARUSO et alii 1987; SFENTHOURAKIS
1996b; SCHMIDT & WÄGELE 2001 (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Europe from Spain to Greece.
Protracheoniscus franzi Strouhal, 1948
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1948b (figs.), 1951; STROUHAL & FRANZ 1954; FRANKENBERGER 1959;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1974b; FARKAS 2003.
DISTR. – Czechia; eastern Austria; western Hungary.
Protracheoniscus gallagheri Ferrara & Taiti, 1988 = Agnara g.
Protracheoniscus genezarethanus Verhoeff, 1923
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1923 (figs.), 1931a.
DISTR. – Northern Israel.
Protracheoniscus gigliotosi (Arcangeli, 1927) = Lucasioides g.
Protracheoniscus giljarovi Borutzky, 1957
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1957 (figs.), 1972b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Southern part of European Russia.
REMARKS. – Probably identical with P. fossuliger.
Protracheoniscus gissarensis Borutzky, 1975
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1975 (figs.).
DISTR. – Tadjikistan.
219
DISTR. – Uzbekistan.
Protracheoniscus marmaranus Verhoeff, 1941
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – European Turkey: coast of Sea of Marmara.
Protracheoniscus masahitoi Nunomura, 1987 = Mongoloniscus m.
Protracheoniscus mazzarellii (Arcangeli, 1927)
SYN. – Porcellio m.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.), 1952e.
DISTR. – Japan.
Protracheoniscus mehelyi Kesselyák, 1930 = P. politus
Protracheoniscus nipponicus Arcangeli, 1952 = Mongoloniscus vannamei
Protracheoniscus nivalis Verhoeff, 1936
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936e (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-India: Ladak.
Protracheoniscus nogaicus Demianowicz, 1932
BIBL. – DEMIANOWICZ 1932 (figs.); BORUTZKY 1957; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Moldavia.
Protracheoniscus occidentalis Vandel, 1939 = P. fossuliger
Protracheoniscus orientalis (Uljanin, 1875)
SYN. – Metoponorthus o., Porcellio o.
BIBL. – ULJANIN 1875 (figs.); DOLLFUS 1901a; VERHOEFF 1923; STROUHAL 1929b; BORUTZKY
1951, 1955b, 1961a, 1972b; GRUNER 1966b (figs.).
DISTR. – Turkmenia; Uzbekistan.
Protracheoniscus pannuosus Nunomura, 1987 = Agnara p.
Protracheoniscus panphilovi Borutzky, 1959
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1959 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Kirghizia.
Protracheoniscus pierrei Vandel, 1950 = Mauritaniscus p.
Protracheoniscus plitvicensis Verhoeff, 1930 = P. ubliensis
Protracheoniscus politus (C. Koch, 1841)
SYN. – Metoponorthus amoenus, Porcellio amoenus, p., P. amoenus, marcomannicus,
mehelyi, saxonicus, uncinatus
Orig. descr.: KOCH, C. 1841 (Porcellio p.).
Descr.: GRUNER 1966a.
Figs.: RADU, V. G. 1939; STROUHAL 1940c, 1954a; FRANKENBERGER 1942; FLASAROVÁ 1958;
GRUNER 1966a; DOMINIAK 1970a; KARAMAN 1974.
Syst.: FRANKENBERGER 1942; STROUHAL 1947b, 1948b; FLASAROVÁ 1958; GRUNER 1966a;
DOMINIAK 1970a; TOMESCU 1972b; KARAMAN 1974.
Fossil: STROUHAL 1954a.
Morph.: FLASAROVÁ 1958; DOMINIAK 1970a.
Anat.: TOMESCU 1974a.
Mol. biol.: MATTERN 2003.
Physiol.: TOMESCU & RADU 1971; TOMESCU 1972a.
Reprod.: TOMESCU 1972b; TOMESCU et alii 1992, 2002a.
Ontog.: GERE 1959; DOMINIAK 1970a; TOMESCU 1972b.
Nutr.: GERE 1956b, 1962; TOMESCU 1972a; SZLAVECZ 1985, 1993; SZLAVECZ & POBOZSNY 1995.
Symbionts: MATTHES 1950.
Ecol.: BALOGH & LOKSA 1948; GERE 1956a, 1956b; BEYER 1964; GRUNER 1966a; RADU &
TOMESCU 1972, 1976; TOMESCU et alii 1979; MARIALIGETI et alii 1984; SZLAVECZ 1985, 1993;
ROGNES 1986; SZLAVECZ & POBOZSNY 1995; TOMESCU et alii 1995, 2000, 2001, 2002a, 2002b;
DOLNICHI-OLARIU & TOMESCU 1997; TUF 2003.
Distr.: FRANKENBERGER 1959 (CS); GRUNER 1966a (D); KARAMAN 1966b (former YU); DOMINIAK
1970b (PL, map); SCHMÖLZER 1974b (A); KRUMPAL 1975 (CS); TOMESCU et alii 1979 (RO);
JĘDRYCZKOWSKI 1981, 1987, 1994 (PL); POTOČNIK 1981 (Slovenia); FLASAROVÁ 1986a, 1988,
1994, 1995 (former CS); FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998 (H, map) ; TOMESCU et alii 2000, 2001,
2002a, 2002b (RO).
Bibl.: STROUHAL 1947b; GRUNER 1966a.
DISTR. – Eastern Germany; Poland; Czechia; Slovakia; Austria; former Yugoslavia south to
Montenegro; Hungary; Romania.
Protracheoniscus sabaudus Arcangeli, 1934
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1934f (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Pakistan.
Protracheoniscus satsumaensis Nunomura, 1987 = Mongoloniscus s.
Protracheoniscus saxonicus Verhoeff, 1927 = P. politus
Protracheoniscus scythicus Demianowicz, 1932
BIBL. – DEMIANOWICZ 1932 (figs.); VERHOEFF 1940f; BORUTZKY 1945; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – ?Moldavia.
Protracheoniscus sinensis (Dollfus, 1901) = Mongoloniscus s.
Protracheoniscus stefanellii Arcangeli, 1934
221
P s a c h o n e t h e s Borutzky, 1969
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Psachonethes czerkessicus Borutzky, 1969
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1969a (figs.), 1972a (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – SW-Russia: Krasnodar District.
Psachonethes elbursanus Schmalfuss, 1986
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1986b (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Iran: Elburs Mountains.
P s e u d a r m a d i l l o Saussure, 1857
Crinocheta: family Delatorreidae
Pseudarmadillo agramontino Armas & Juarrero de Varona, 1999
BIBL. – ARMAS & JUARRERO DE VARONA 1999 (figs.).
DISTR. – Cuba: province Camagüey.
Pseudarmadillo assoi Armas & Juarrero de Varona, 1999
BIBL. – ARMAS & JUARRERO DE VARONA 1999 (figs.).
DISTR. – Cuba: province Cienfuegos.
222
P s e u d o a e t h i o p o p a c t e s Ferrara, 1974
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Pseudoaethiopopactes kohleri Ferrara, 1974
BIBL. – FERRARA 1974b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Tanzania.
223
P s e u d o b u d d e l u n d i e l l a Borutzky, 1967
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Pseudobuddelundiella hostensis Borutzky, 1967
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1967 (figs.), 1972a, 1972b.
DISTR. – SW-Russia: Krasnodar District.
Pseudobuddelundiella ljovuschkini Borutzky, 1967
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1967 (figs.), 1972a, 1972b.
DISTR. – SW-Russia: Krasnodar District.
P s e u d o p h i l o s c i a Budde-Lund, 1904
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Pseudophiloscia angusta (Dana, 1853) = nomen dubium (compare LEISTIKOW 1998a: 240)
Pseudophiloscia angustissima Budde-Lund, 1912 = Sechelloscia a.
Pseudophiloscia brevicornis (Budde-Lund, 1912)
SYN. – Paraphiloscia b., Philoscia b.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1913b (figs.); JACKSON 1941; HURLEY 1950, 1961; VANDEL 1977a; SCOTT
1978, 1984; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – New Zealand: North Island.
Pseudophiloscia chilenica (Verhoeff, 1939)
SYN. – Araucoscia c.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1939d (figs.); LEISTIKOW 1998a, 1998b (figs.), 2001g; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE
1999.
DISTR. – Southern Chile: region of Puerto Montt.
Pseudophiloscia donanensis Nunomura, 1986
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986 (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Prefecture.
Pseudophiloscia fragilis (Budde-Lund, 1904)
SYN. – Philoscia f.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904 (figs.); CHILTON 1910b; JACKSON 1941; HURLEY 1950, 1961; VANDEL
1977a; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – New Zealand: North Island.
Pseudophiloscia gracilis (Budde-Lund, 1885) = Paraphiloscia g.
Pseudophiloscia haradai Nunomura, 1986
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986 (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Tokyo Prefecture.
Pseudophiloscia inflexa Budde-Lund, 1904
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904 (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW 1998a (figs.), 2001g (figs.);
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Chile: “Corral”.
Pseudophiloscia lateralis Budde-Lund, 1912 = “Setaphora” l.
Pseudophiloscia okinawaensis Nunomura, 1986
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986 (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Prefecture.
Pseudophiloscia shimojonai Nunomura, 1986
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986 (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Prefecture.
Pseudophiloscia sundaica Herold, 1931
BIBL. – HEROLD 1931a (figs.).
DISTR. – Sumatra.
Pseudophiloscia tsukamotoi Nunomura, 1986
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986 (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Kochi Prefecture.
P s e u d o r t h o m e t o p o n Schmalfuss, 1986
Crinocheta: family ?
Pseudorthometopon martensi Schmalfuss, 1986
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1986b (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Iran.
DISTR. – Seychelles.
Pseudosetaphora pallidemaculata (Budde-Lund, 1912)
SYN. – Setaphora p.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1913b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1983b (figs.), 1986b; TAITI &
FERRARA 1980a (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Seychelles.
P s e u d o s p h a e r i l l o Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Pseudosphaerillo rouxi (Verhoeff, 1926)
SYN. – Armadillo r.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926 (figs.); JACKSON 1941; TAITI et alii 1998.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
P s e u d o t y p h l o s c i a Verhoeff, 1928
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Pseudotyphloscia alba (Dollfus, 1898)
SYN. – Philoscia a., P. pallida
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1898c; VERHOEFF 1928b; GREEN et alii 1990 (figs.); TAITI et alii 1992; KWON &
TAITI 1993; KWON & JEON 1993.
DISTR. – Southern China; Taiwan; Philippines; Indonesia.
Pseudotyphloscia pallida Verhoeff, 1928 = P. alba
P u d e o n i s c u s Vandel, 1963
Crinocheta: family Pudeoniscidae
Pudeoniscus birabeni Vandel, 1963
BIBL. – VANDEL 1963a; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1973; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999;
SCHMIDT 2003 (figs.!!).
DISTR. – Brazil: Rio de Janeiro.
Pudeoniscus obscurus Lemos de Castro, 1973
BIBL. – LEMOS DE CASTRO 1973 (figs.); SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: São Paulo.
P u l m o n i s c u s Leistikow, 2001
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Pulmoniscus insularuminfraventum (Vandel, 1952)
SYN. – Balloniscus i.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1952d (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW 2001e.
DISTR. – NW-Venezuela: Windward Islands, Archipelago Los Roques.
P u t e o s c i a Vandel, 1981
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Puteoscia silvestrii Vandel, 1981
BIBL. – VANDEL 1981 (figs.).
DISTR. – Cuba.
P y r g o n i s c u s Kinahan, 1859
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Pyrgoniscus cinctutus Kinahan, 1859
SYN. – Cubaris c., Sphaerillo c., Spherillo c.
BIBL. – KINAHAN 1859 (figs.); STEBBING 1900b (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1904; FERRARA 1977a.
DISTR. – Loyalty Islands E New Caledonia.
Pyrgoniscus emarginatus (Budde-Lund, 1910)
SYN. – Bethalus e.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1910 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c; FERRARA 1977a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979;
JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Tanzania.
Pyrgoniscus intermedius Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998b (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002; LILLEMETS & WILSON 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Lord Howe Island 800 km NE Sydney.
Pyrgoniscus lanceolatus Ferrara, 1977
BIBL. – FERRARA 1977a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Kenya: “Chasimba”.
Pyrgoniscus luteus (Budde-Lund, 1908)
SYN. – Anchicubaris l., Armadillo l., Merulana l.
227
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904, 1908 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c; MONOD 1935; VANDEL 1973c;
FERRARA 1977a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Madagascar: “Fort Dauphin”.
Pyrgoniscus petiti Monod, 1935
SYN. – Merulana p.
BIBL. – MONOD 1935 (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; FERRARA 1977a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Madagascar: “Manampetsa”.
Pyrgoniscus scopelicus Lillemets & Wilson, 2002
BIBL. – LILLEMETS & WILSON 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Australia: Lord Howe Island 800 km NE Sydney.
Q u e l p a r t o n i s c u s Kwon, 1995
Crinocheta: family Scyphacidae
Quelpartoniscus granulatus Kwon, 1995
BIBL. – KWON 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Korea: Cheju Island.
Quelpartoniscus nipponensis (Nunomura, 1986)
SYN. – Scyphax n.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1986 (figs.), 1999a; KWON 1995; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Osaka Prefecture.
Quelpartoniscus setoensis Nunomura, 2003
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 2003b (figs.).
DISTR. – Japan: Wakayama Prefecture.
Quelpartoniscus tsushimaensis (Nunomura, 1990)
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1990 (figs.), 1999a; KWON 1995; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Tsushima Island.
Q u i n t a n o s c i a Leistikow, 2000
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Quintanoscia contoyensis (Mulaik, 1960)
SYN. – Philoscia c.
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999 (Philoscia "contogensis"); LEISTIKOW
2000b (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-Mexico: Yucatán Peninsula.
R a b d o n i s c u s Vandel, 1981
Crinocheta: family ?Oniscidae
Rabdoniscus robustus Vandel, 1981
BIBL. – VANDEL 1981 (figs.).
DISTR. – Cuba: province Oriente.
R e d u c t o n i s c u s Kesselyák, 1930
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Reductoniscus costulatus Kesselyák, 1930
SYN. – R. fritschii
BIBL. – KESSELYÁK 1930b (figs.); VERHOEFF 1937c; HOLTHUIS 1947, 1956; GRUNER 1966a;
VANDEL 1977a, 1977c; FERRARA & TAITI 1983 (figs.), 1990a; TAITI & FERRARA 1983a;
HARDING & SUTTON 1985; TAITI & HOWARTH 1996, 1997; KONTSCHÁN 2004.
DISTR. – Known from the Seychelles, Mauritius, Malaysia and Hawaiian Islands as well as
from greenhouses in Europe.
Reductoniscus fritschii Verhoeff, 1937 = R. costulatus
Reductoniscus gibbus Lemos de Castro, 1972 = Pseudodiploexochus g.
Reductoniscus insularis Vandel, 1977 = Pseudodiploexochus i.
Reductoniscus leleupi Vandel, 1977 = Pseudodiploexochus l.
Reductoniscus mellissi Vandel, 1977 = Pseudodiploexochus m.
Reductoniscus novaehiberniae Ferrara & Taiti, 1990
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1990a (figs.).
DISTR. – Papua New Guinea: New Ireland.
Reductoniscus pulcher Ferrara & Taiti, 1990
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1990a (figs.).
DISTR. – Papua New Guinea: New Ireland.
Reductoniscus silvivagans (Barnard, 1958) = Pseudodiploexochus s.
Reductoniscus tuberculatus Leistikow, 1997
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1997b (figs.).
DISTR. – Malaysia: Borneo, Sabah.
Reductoniscus watti Vandel, 1977 = Pseudodiploexochus w.
228
R h o d o p i o n i s c u s Tabacaru, 1993
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Rhodopioniscus beroni (Vandel, 1965)
SYN. – Balkanoniscus b.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1965c (figs.); TABACARU 1993a (p. 62); ANDREEV 2002.
DISTR. – Southern Bulgaria.
R h y s c o t o i d e s Arcangeli, 1949
Crinocheta: family Rhyscotidae
Rhyscotoides ciferrii (Arcangeli, 1931)
SYN. – Rhyscotus c.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1931e (figs.), 1949; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Caribbean: Dominican Republic.
Rhyscotoides cubensis (Budde-Lund, 1908)
SYN. – Rhyscotus c.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908; VAN NAME 1936; ARCANGELI 1949; VANDEL 1981; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Cuba.
Rhyscotoides indosinensis Arcangeli, 1949
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1947c, 1949 (figs.).
DISTR. – “Indocina: Pouroat”.
Rhyscotoides laxus Van Name, 1924 = R. parallelus
Rhyscotoides legrandi Johnson, 1956
BIBL. – JOHNSON, G. 1956 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Togo.
Rhyscotoides linearis (Budde-Lund, 1908)
SYN. – Rhyscotus l.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1931e, 1949; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI &
FERRARA 1984; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Indian Ocean: Comoro Islands.
Rhyscotoides moandae Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1949, 1950b (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Nigeria: “Olokemeji”; northern Zaire.
Rhyscotoides ortonedae (Budde-Lund, 1908)
SYN. – Rhyscotus o.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); JACKSON 1927a, 1928b (figs.), 1941; ARCANGELI 1931e,
1949; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Ecuador: province Guayas; Samoa.
Rhyscotoides parallelus (Budde-Lund, 1893)
SYN. – R. laxus, Rhyscotus laxus, p.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1893, 1908 (figs.); DOLLFUS 1893a; ARCANGELI 1931e; VAN NAME 1924,
1936; VANDEL 1946f (figs.), 1952d, 1968c, 1972g, 1981 (figs.); MULAIK 1960 (figs.);
FERRARA & TAITI 1979; BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Mexico: Colima; Galapagos Islands; Venezuela: Caracas; Angola: Lobito.
Rhyscotoides silvestrii Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1949, 1950b (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979;
SCHMALFUSS 1982b.
DISTR. – Senegal; Zaire; Angola.
229
R h y s c o t u s Budde-Lund, 1885
Crinocheta: family Rhyscotidae
Rhyscotus albidemaculatus Budde-Lund, 1908
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1931e, 1949; VAN NAME 1936; SOUZA-KURY
1997b (figs.), 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Brazil: Rio de Janeiro.
Rhyscotus australis Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998a (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: SE-Queensland.
Rhyscotus bicolor Barnard, 1924
BIBL. – BARNARD 1924a, 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1931e, 1949; BRIAN 1931a (figs.), 1953a;
FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Angola; Namibia.
Rhyscotus ciferrii Arcangeli, 1931 = Rhyscotoides c.
Rhyscotus colimensis Mulaik, 1960
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: Colima.
Rhyscotus cubensis Budde-Lund, 1908 = Rhyscotoides c.
Rhyscotus globiceps Budde-Lund, 1908
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1931e, 1949, 1950b (figs.); SCHMALFUSS &
FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1985e; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Zaire; Angola; Indian Ocean: Aldabra Island.
Rhyscotus jacksoni Arcangeli, 1931
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1931e (figs.), 1949; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Caribbean: Dominican Republic.
Rhyscotus laxus Van Name, 1924 = Rhyscotoides parallelus
Rhyscotus linearis Budde-Lund, 1908 = Rhyscotoides l.
Rhyscotus nasutus Budde-Lund, 1908
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1930b, 1931f, 1949; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW
& WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Nicaragua.
Rhyscotus ortonedae Budde-Lund, 1908 = Rhyscotoides o.
Rhyscotus parallelus Budde-Lund, 1893 = Rhyscotoides p.
Rhyscotus rotundatus Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1978
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978 (figs.).
DISTR. – ?Gulf of Guinea: island São Tomé.
Rhyscotus somaliensis Ferrara, 1972
BIBL. – FERRARA 1972b (figs.); CHELAZZI & FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1998.
DISTR. – Somalia.
Rhyscotus sphaerocephalus Budde-Lund, 1893
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1893, 1908; ARCANGELI 1931e, 1949; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000; SCHMIDT & WÄGELE 2001 (figs.); SCHMIDT 2003 (figs.!!).
DISTR. – Venezuela: Caracas.
Rhyscotus texensis (Richardson, 1905)
SYN. – Hypergnathus t.
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1905; BUDDE-LUND 1908; ARCANGELI 1931e, 1949; VAN NAME 1936, 1940;
MULAIK & MULAIK 1942, 1943; SCHULTZ & JOHNSON 1984 (figs.); KENSLEY & SCHOTTE 1989
(figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – USA: Texas; Belize.
Rhyscotus turgifrons Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – Stenomacrus t.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1908; DOLLFUS 1898b?; RICHARDSON 1901; ARCANGELI 1931e, 1949;
VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Caribbean: Virgin Islands.
R i c h a r d s o n i s c u s Vandel, 1963
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Richardsoniscus portoricensis (Richardson, 1901)
SYN. – Sphaeroniscus p.
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1901, 1905 (figs.); ?PEARSE 1917; VAN NAME 1936; VANDEL 1963a (p.88);
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Puerto Rico; ?Guyana.
R i u d i l l o Verhoeff, 1937
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Riudillo takakuwai Verhoeff, 1937
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1937c (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
230
R o d o n i s c u s Arcangeli, 1934
Crinocheta: family Oniscidae
Rodoniscus anophthalmus Arcangeli, 1934
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1934a (figs.), 1937a; SCHMALFUSS 1972b, 1979b, 1999; SFENTHOURAKIS
1993a, 1996b; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Greece: southern Aegean islands. except Crete.
R o r a i m o s c i a Leistikow, 2001
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Roraimoscia roraimae (Van Name, 1936)
SYN. – Philoscia r.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1936; BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW 2001f (figs.).
DISTR. – Venezuela: Mount Roraima.
R o s t r o p h i l o s c i a Arcangeli, 1932
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Rostrophiloscia dominicana Arcangeli, 1932
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1932d (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Caribbean: island Dominica.
R o t u n g u s Collinge, 1916
Crinocheta: family ?
Rotungus pictus Collinge, 1916
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1916a (figs.).
DISTR. – India: “Kobo, Abor county”.
S a i d j a h u s Budde-Lund, 1904
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Saidjahus altimontis Jackson, 1936
BIBL. – JACKSON 1936 (figs.).
DISTR. – North Borneo: Mount Kinabalu.
Saidjahus creper Budde-Lund, 1904
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904 (figs.); JACKSON 1928a, 1936; TAITI et alii 1991 (figs.); JEPPESEN
2000; PAOLI et alii 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Borneo.
Saidjahus elegans (Dollfus, 1898)
SYN. – Mesarmadillo e.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1898c; BUDDE-LUND 1904; TAITI et alii 1992 (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Sulawesi (= Celebes).
Saidjahus guttatus (Dollfus, 1898)
SYN. – Mesarmadillo g.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1898c; BUDDE-LUND 1904; GREEN et alii 1990 (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Sumatra; western Java.
Saidjahus orientalis (Dollfus, 1898)
SYN. – Mesarmadillo o.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1898c (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1904.
DISTR. – Indonesia: Sulawesi (= Celebes).
Saidjahus peninsulae Vandel, 1972
BIBL. – VANDEL 1972c (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Thailand.
S a n f i l i p p i a Brian, 1948
231
S a r d o n i s c u s Arcangeli, 1939
Crinocheta: family Oniscidae
Sardoniscus pusillus Arcangeli, 1939 = S. pygmaeus
Sardoniscus pygmaeus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Phalloniscus p., Philoscia elbana, p., S. pusillus, Tiroloscia elbana
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; VERHOEFF 1931b; ARCANGELI 1939j (figs.), 1950a, 1954e; VANDEL
1954i, 1954n, 1962b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b (figs.); TAITI &
FERRARA 1980b, 1989c, 1996; ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1991, 1995; ARGANO et alii 1995;
JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Corsica; Sardinia; central Italy: Tuscany.
Sardoniscus verhoeffi (Ferrara & Taiti, 1978)
SYN. – Phalloniscus v.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1918a (sub Philoscia pygmaea non Budde-Lund), 1926b, 1930a, 1931b,
1932b, 1933b, 1936b, 1938d (sub Tiroloscia pygmaea); FERRARA & TAITI 1978b (figs.);
TAITI & FERRARA 1980b, 1989c, 1995b; MANICASTRI et alii 1986; MANICASTRI & TAITI 1994;
ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Central Italy.
S c h i s m a d i l l o Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Schismadillo ashtoni Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Victoria (Australia): region of Melbourne.
Schismadillo holthuisi Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Western New Guinea.
Schismadillo rouxi Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a (figs.); JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Schismadillo spenceri (Barnes, 1934) = Australiodillo bifrons
Schismadillo spinosus (Lewis, 1992)
SYN. – Revolutus s.
BIBL. – LEWIS 1992b (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Queensland.
Schismadillo tuberculatus Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.).
DISTR. – Western New Guinea.
S c h i z i d i u m Verhoeff, 1901
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
Schizidium almanum Verhoeff & Strouhal, 1967
BIBL. – VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967; SCHMALFUSS 1988 (p. 11).
DISTR. – Southern Turkey: Antakya region.
REMARKS. – Perhaps synonymous with S. fissum.
Schizidium bifidum (Dollfus, 1905) = S. fissum
Schizidium davidi (Dollfus, 1887)
SYN. – Armadillidium d., euphrati, granum,Pareluma minuta, S. kalalae, minutum
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1887a, 1892c; OMER-COOPER 1923; VERHOEFF 1923; FRANKENBERGER 1939c;
ARCANGELI 1948d; AHMED 1974; VANDEL 1980; SCHMALFUSS 1988 (figs.), 1990b.
DISTR. – SW-Azerbaijan; Iraq along Euphrates river.
Schizidium delmastroi Schmalfuss, Paragamian & Sfenthourakis, 2004
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004 (figs., map).
DISTR. – Southern Greece: western Crete.
Schizidium festai (Dollfus, 1894)
SYN. – Armadillidium f.
232
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1894; VERHOEFF 1923; ARCANGELI 1936a (figs.), 1948d; VANDEL ?1955f, ?
1965a; SCHMALFUSS 1988 (figs.).
DISTR. – Lebanon. All records after the original description are doubtful.
Schizidium festai tiberianum Verhoeff, 1923= S. tiberianum
Schizidium fissum (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Armadillidium bifidum, f.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; DOLLFUS 1905; VERHOEFF 1923; ARCANGELI 1948d; VANDEL 1965a; ?
STROUHAL 1968c; SCHMALFUSS 1988 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Cyprus; southern Turkey: along Gulf of Iskenderun; Lebanon.
Schizidium golovatchi Schmalfuss, 1988
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1988 (figs.), 1990b.
DISTR. – Southern Armenia.
Schizidium granum (Dollfus, 1892)
SYN. – Armadillidium g.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1892e; VERHOEFF 1923; ARCANGELI 1948d.
DISTR. – “Syrie” of 1892.
REMARKS. – Probably a synonym of S. davidi.
Schizidium hybridum (Budde-Lund, 1896)
SYN. – Armadillidium h.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1896; VERHOEFF 1901b, 1923; STROUHAL 1929a, 1929c, 1937d, 1937g;
ARCANGELI 1936a, 1937 (figs.), 1948d; SCHMALFUSS 1972a, 1972b, 1975b, 1979b, 1988
(figs.), 1999, 2000b; SCHMALFUSS & SCHAWALLER 1984; SFENTHOURAKIS 1994, 1996b; JEPPESEN
2000; LYMBERAKIS et alii 2003; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Greece: southeastern Aegean islands; SW-Turkey.
Schizidium kalalae Frankenberger, 1939 = S. davidi
Schizidium minutum (Omer-Cooper, 1923) = S. davidi
Schizidium oertzenii (Budde-Lund, 1896)
SYN. – Armadillidium o.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1896; VERHOEFF 1901b, 1923; ARCANGELI 1929a, 1934a, 1948d; STROUHAL
1929a, 1937d, 1937g; SCHMALFUSS 1972b, 1975b, 1979b, 1983c, 1986b, 1998 (figs.), 1999,
2000b; SFENTHOURAKIS 1994, 1996b; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Greece: southeastern Aegean islands except Crete.
Schizidium osellai Schmalfuss, 1988
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1988 (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Turkey: Manisa District.
Schizidium perplexum (Vandel, 1958)
SYN. – Cretodillium p.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1958b (figs.), 1964c; SCHMALFUSS 1975b, 1979b; ANDREEV 1986b; PARAGAMIAN
et alii 1987; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004 (map).
DISTR. – Greece: eastern Crete.
Schizidium persicum Schmalfuss, 1986
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1986b (figs.), 1988.
DISTR. – Northern Iran: Elburs Mountains.
Schizidium rausi Schmalfuss, 1988
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1988 (figs.).
DISTR. – Eastern Turkey: Lake of Van.
Schizidium reinoehli Schmalfuss, 1988
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1988 (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Turkey.
REMARKS. – Generic ascription doubtful.
Schizidium schmalfussi Sfenthourakis, 1992
BIBL. – SFENTHOURAKIS 1992a (figs.); SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Greece: island Día near Iráklio (Crete).
Schizidium tiberianum Verhoeff, 1923
SYN. – S. festai t.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1923; VANDEL 1955f; VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967; STROUHAL 1968c;
PRETZMANN 1974; STROUHAL & PRETZMANN 1975 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1988 (figs.); WARBURG
1991, ?1994a, ?1994b; WARBURG & COHEN 1991; ?WARBURG et alii 1993; HORNUNG &
WARBURG 1995a, 1996; WARBURG & ROSENBERG 1996; GREENAWAY & WARBURG 1998;
WARBURG & HORNUNG 1999.
DISTR. – Northern Israel.
Schizidium tinum Sfenthourakis, 1995
BIBL. – SFENTHOURAKIS 1995, 1996b; SCHMALFUSS 2000b.
DISTR. – Greece: Aegean island Tínos.
S c h o e b l i a Budde-Lund, 1909
Synocheta: family Schoebliidae
Schoeblia circularis Budde-Lund, 1909
233
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1909a (figs.); BARNARD 1932, 1960a; VERHOEFF 1939c; FERRARA & TAITI
1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Mozambique.
Schoeblia fulleri (Silvestri, 1918)
SYN. – Termitoniscus f.
BIBL. – SILVESTRI 1918 (figs.); VERHOEFF 1939c; BARNARD 1932 (figs.), 1960a; FERRARA & TAITI
1979.
DISTR. – Mozambique.
S c h o u t e d e n i l l o Arcangeli, 1950
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Schoutedenillo congolensis Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Zaire.
S c l e r o p a c t e s Budde-Lund, 1885
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Scleropactes andinus Vandel, 1972
BIBL. – VANDEL 1972g (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Central and southwestern Colombia.
Scleropactes botosaneanui Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1972e, 1973f (figs.), 1981; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba: province Matanzas.
Scleropactes cavifrons Jackson, 1928
BIBL. – JACKSON 1928a (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Unknown.
Scleropactes cedrosensis Mulaik, 1960 = Armadilloniscus lindahli
Scleropactes colombiensis (Pearse, 1916)
SYN. – S. columbiensis, Sphaeroniscus c.
BIBL. – PEARSE 1916; VAN NAME 1936; SCHULTZ 1970d (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1986c; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Northern Colombia: Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta.
Scleropactes concinnus Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904 (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; VANDEL 1968c; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE
1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Ecuador: region of Quito.
Scleropactes estherae Arcangeli, 1930
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1930b (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; SCHULTZ 1970d; SCHMALFUSS 1980b;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Costa Rica.
REMARKS. – Generic ascription doubtful.
Scleropactes gaigei (Pearse, 1916)
SYN. – Sphaeroniscus g.
BIBL. – PEARSE 1916; VAN NAME 1936; SCHULTZ 1970d (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Northern Colombia: Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta.
Scleropactes granulatus (Richardson, 1901)
SYN. – Synuropus g.
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1901, 1905 (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; SCHULTZ 1970d (figs.); LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Puerto Rico.
Scleropactes incisus Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – “Peru”.
Scleropactes peruvianus Budde-Lund, 1885 = “Sphaeroniscus” p.
Scleropactes pilosus Vandel, 1968
BIBL. – VANDEL 1968c (figs.), 1972g; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – SW-Colombia; Ecuador.
Scleropactes senex Budde-Lund, 1893 = Sphaeroniscus s.
Scleropactes talamancensis Leistikow, 1997
BIBL. – LEISTIKOW 1997a (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Costa Rica.
Scleropactes tatei Van Name, 1936
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Ecuador: “Naupon”.
Scleropactes tristani Arcangeli, 1930
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1930b (figs.), 1931c; VAN NAME 1936; VANDEL 1972e; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE
1999.
234
S c o t o n i s c u s Racovitza, 1908
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Scotoniscus baccettii Manicastri & Argano, 1989
BIBL. – MANICASTRI & ARGANO 1989a (figs.); ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1991, 1995; ARGANO et alii
1995.
DISTR. – Sardinia.
Scotoniscus janas Argano, 1973
BIBL. – ARGANO 1973 (figs.); ARGANO & RAMPINI 1973; ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995.
DISTR. – Sardinia.
Scotoniscus macromelos Racovitza, 1908
BIBL. – RACOVITZA 1908 (figs.); VANDEL 1933, 1940b, 1946a, 1947c, 1948b, 1948f, 1950g,
1952a, 1960a (p. 286, figs., map); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – SW-France.
Scotoniscus speonemos Racovitza, 1908 = S. macromelos
S c y p h a c e l l a Smith, 1873
Crinocheta: family Scyphacidae
Scyphacella arenicola Smith, 1873 (in VERRILL & SMITH 1873)
SYN. – Trichoniscus a.
BIBL. – VERRILL & SMITH 1873; BUDDE-LUND 1885; RICHARDSON 1901, 1905 (figs.); VAN NAME
1936; SCHULTZ 1972c (figs.).
DISTR. – East coast of North America.
S c y p h a x Dana, 1853
Crinocheta: family Scyphacidae
Scyphax aucklandiae (Thomson, 1879) = Deto a.
Scyphax crescentia Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998a (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Victoria (Australia): “Woodsite Beach”.
Scyphax intermedius Miers, 1876 = S. ornatus
Scyphax nipponensis Nunomura, 1986 = Quelpartoniscus n.
Scyphax ornatus Dana, 1853
SYN. – Phyloscia violacea, S. intermedius
BIBL. – DANA 1853; BUDDE-LUND 1885; FILHOL 1885; CHILTON 1901 (figs.); JACKSON 1928a
(figs.); LEGRAND 1946; HURLEY 1961; VANDEL 1964a (figs.), 1977a; QUILTER 1988; ERHARD
1996, 1997; LEWIS 1998a.
DISTR. – New Zealand.
Scyphax setiger Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; JACKSON 1941; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Scyphax tsushimaensis Nunomura, 1990 = Quelpartoniscus t.
S c y p h o n i s c u s Chilton, 1901
Crinocheta: family Detonidae
Scyphoniscus magnus Chilton, 1909
BIBL. – CHILTON 1909 (figs.), 1910a; HURLEY 1961; VANDEL 1977a.
DISTR. – Auckland Islands and Campbell Island S New Zealand.
Scyphoniscus waitatensis Chilton, 1901
BIBL. – CHILTON 1901 (figs.), 1910a; JACKSON 1928a; HURLEY 1961; VANDEL 1977a.
DISTR. – New Zealand: South Island.
DISTR. – Seychelles.
Sechelloscia mucronata Ferrara & Taiti, 1983
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1980a; FERRARA & TAITI 1983b (figs.).
DISTR. – Seychelles.
Sechelloscia vanmoli Ferrara & Taiti, 1983
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1980a; FERRARA & TAITI 1983b (figs.).
DISTR. – Seychelles.
“S e t a p h o r a Budde-Lund, 1908”
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
REMARKS. – Setaphora Budde-Lund, 1908 has been synonymized with Anchiphiloscia
Stebbing, 1908 by FERRARA & TAITI (1986b) because the type-species S. suarezi could be
shown to belong to the latter. Other species ascribed to Setaphora could, however, be
shown to belong to other genera. Those species not yet clarified will therefore be listed
under the generic name “Setaphora”.
Setaphora angusticauda (Budde-Lund, 1885) = Burmoniscus a.
Setaphora aokii Nunomura, 1986 = Burmoniscus a.
Setaphora boninensis Nunomura, 1986 = Burmoniscus b.
“Setaphora” buddelundi (Richardson, 1922)
SYN. – Philoscia b.
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1922b (figs.); HEROLD 1931a (figs.).
DISTR. – Java.
“Setaphora” camerata Herold, 1931
BIBL. – HEROLD 1931a (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Bali.
Setaphora cingulata Barnard, 1932 = Natalscia c.
Setaphora coeca (Budde-Lund, 1894) = Burmoniscus c.
Setaphora comta (Budde-Lund, 1894) = Burmoniscus c.
“Setaphora” conspersa Herold, 1931
BIBL. – HEROLD 1931a (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: islands Sumbawa and Flores.
“Setaphora” curvifrons Herold, 1931
BIBL. – HEROLD 1931a (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Bali.
Setaphora daitoensis Nunomura, 1986 = Burmoniscus d.
Setaphora demarcata Barnard, 1932 = Barnardoscia d.
Setaphora iriomotensis Nunomura, 1986 = Anchiphiloscia i. (compare NUNOMURA 1999a)
Setaphora ishigakiensis Nunomura, 1986 = Anchiphiloscia i. (compare NUNOMURA 1999a)
Setaphora japonica Nunomura, 1986 = Burmoniscus j. (compare NUNOMURA 1999a)
Setaphora kempi (Collinge, 1916) = Burmoniscus k.
“Setaphora” lateralis (Budde-Lund, 1913)
SYN. – Paraphiloscia l., Pseudophiloscia l.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1913b (figs.); ?BARNARD 1936, 1964; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1983b
(figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Seychelles; ?Mauritius.
Setaphora mina (Budde-Lund, 1885) = Natalscia m.
Setaphora murotoensis Nunomura, 1986 = Burmoniscus m.
“Setaphora” notabilis Herold, 1931
BIBL. – HEROLD 1931a (figs.).
236
S i c i l o n i s c u s Caruso, 1982
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Siciloniscus tulliae Caruso, 1982
BIBL. – CARUSO 1982b (figs.); CARUSO et alii 1987; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Sicily.
S i n o n i s c u s Schultz, 1995
Synocheta: family Styloniscidae
Sinoniscus cavernicolus Schultz, 1995
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1995b (figs.).
DISTR. – China: Guangxi Province, Guilin.
DISTR. – Somalia.
S o t e r i s c u s Vandel, 1956
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Soteriscus bremondi Vandel, 1960
SYN. – S. wollastoni b.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1960b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Madeira.
REMARKS. – After investigation of specimens of wollastoni and bremondi, which have been
described as subspecies of S. wollastoni, I consider bremondi as a separate species.
Soteriscus brumdocantoi Vandel, 1960
BIBL. – VANDEL 1960b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Madeira Archipelago: island Porto Santo.
Soteriscus colasi Vandel & Matsakis, 1959 = S. madeirae
Soteriscus colasi desertarum Vandel, 1960 = S. desertarum
Soteriscus desertarum Vandel, 1960
SYN. – S. colasi d.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1960b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Madeira Archipelago: Desertas Islands.
REMARKS. – The differences documented by VANDEL (1960b) between S. “colasi colasi” (=
S. madeirae) and S. “colasi desertarum” justify the two forms to be considered as
separate species.
Soteriscus disimilis Rodríguez, 1990
BIBL. – RODRÍGUEZ 1990 (figs.).
DISTR. – Eastern Canary Islands Lanzarote, Lobos and Fuerteventura.
Soteriscus fructuosi Vandel, 1960
BIBL. – VANDEL 1960b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Madeira Archipelago: island Porto Santo.
Soteriscus fuscovariegatus (Lucas, 1849)
SYN. – Leptotrichus f., Metoponorthus f., philoscoides, Porcellio f., medionotatus,
Porcellionides f.
BIBL. – LUCAS 1849; BUDDE-LUND 1885; VERHOEFF 1917f (figs.), 1918a (figs.); PAULIAN DE
FÉLICE 1939a; VANDEL 1956b (figs.), 1957b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; SCHMALFUSS 2000a.
DISTR. – Northern Algeria.
Soteriscus gaditanus Vandel, 1956
BIBL. – VANDEL 1956b (figs.), 1957b, 1958e; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – Southern Spain: Tarifa; NW-Morocco.
Soteriscus madeirae Arcangeli, 1958
SYN. – Metoponorthus stricticauda m., S. colasi colasi, stricticauda m.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1958a (figs.); VANDEL & MATSAKIS 1959a; VANDEL 1960b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER
1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – Madeira.
Soteriscus mateui Vandel, 1957
SYN. – Metoponorthus m.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1957b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS 1982b.
DISTR. – Cape Verde Islands.
Soteriscus porcellioniformis Vandel, 1960
BIBL. – VANDEL 1960b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Madeira Archipelago: island Porto Santo.
Soteriscus relictus Vandel, 1960
BIBL. – VANDEL 1960b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Madeira Archipelago: island “de Desembarcadouro”.
Soteriscus stricticauda (Dollfus, 1893)
SYN. – Metoponorthus s.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1893c, 1898a; VANDEL 1954k (figs.), 1956b, 1957b; ARCANGELI 1958a (figs.);
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; HOESE 1984c.
DISTR. – Western Canary Islands.
Soteriscus trilineatus Rodríguez & Vicente, 1992
BIBL. – RODRÍGUEZ & VICENTE 1992b (figs.).
DISTR. – Canary Islands: Gomera.
Soteriscus virescens (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Metoponorthus v., Porcellionides v.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1939a; VANDEL 1960b (p. 56); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – NW-Morocco.
Soteriscus wollastoni (Paulian de Félice, 1939)
SYN. – Metoponorthus w., Porcellionides w.
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1939b; VANDEL 1956b (figs.), 1957b, 1960b (figs.); ARCANGELI
1958a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
239
DISTR. – Madeira.
S p e l a e o n e t h e s Verhoeff, 1932
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Spelaeonethes affinis Argano & Manicastri, 1990 = Nesiotoniscus a.
Spelaeonethes briani Arcangeli, 1938 = S. brixiensis
Spelaeonethes brixiensis Brian, 1938
SYN. – S. briani
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1938a (figs.), 1938c; BRIAN 1938b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1972;
PAOLETTI 1981; ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995; CAODURO et alii 1994; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – NE-Italy.
Spelaeonethes castellonensis Cruz & Dalens, 1989
BIBL. – CRUZ & DALENS 1989 (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1995a; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – NE-Spain: Castellón.
Spelaeonethes dianae Vandel, 1953 = Nesiotoniscus d.
Spelaeonethes ferrarai Argano & Manicastri, 1990 = Nesiotoniscus f.
Spelaeonethes grafittii Argano & Manicastri, 1990 = Nesiotoniscus g.
Spelaeonethes mancinii (Brian, 1912)
SYN. – Trichoniscus m.
BIBL. – BRIAN 1912 (figs.), 1914a, 1927, 1931b, 1950, 1958a; BOLDORI 1936; ARCANGELI 1938c
(figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1972; PAOLETTI 1981; ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995; TAITI &
FERRARA 1989c, 1995b; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Northern and central Italy.
Spelaeonethes medius (Carl, 1908)
SYN. – Alpioniscus m., Trichoniscus m., S. occidentalis
BIBL. – CARL 1908b (figs.); VANDEL 1933, 1946d, 1950h, 1953g, 1960a (figs.), 1972a (figs.),
1973d; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; TAITI & FERRARA 1995a (p. 314); TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Southern France; northern Spain.
Spelaeonethes nodulosus Verhoeff, 1932
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1932a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1937c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; VANDEL 1973d; PAOLETTI
1978a, 1980, 1981; ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995; CAODURO et alii 1994; TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Northern Italy: valley of Brenta.
Spelaeonethes novus (Arcangeli, 1935) = Libanonethes n.
Spelaeonethes occidentalis Vandel, 1972 = S. medius
S p e l a e o n i s c u s Racovitza, 1907
Crinocheta: family Spelaeoniscidae
Spelaeoniscus coiffaiti Vandel, 1961
BIBL. – VANDEL 1961 (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1973c, 1982a; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996.
DISTR. – Balearic Islands: Menorca.
Spelaeoniscus costai Caruso & Lombardo, 1976
BIBL. – CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1976 (figs.); CARUSO 1982a; CARUSO et alii 1987; ARGANO et alii
1995.
DISTR. – Italy: island Ustica N Sicily.
Spelaeoniscus debrugei Racovitza, 1907
BIBL. – RACOVITZA 1907b (figs.), 1908 (figs.); VANDEL 1948d, 1955e, 1959a; CARUSO 1973c,
1982a; SCHMIDT 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Algeria.
Spelaeoniscus hamatus Caruso & Lombardo, 1978
BIBL. – CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1978 (figs.); CARUSO 1982a.
DISTR. – Northern Algeria.
Spelaeoniscus kabylicola Vandel, 1948
BIBL. – VANDEL 1948d (figs.), 1954m (figs.), 1959a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1973c, 1982a.
DISTR. – NE-Algeria.
Spelaeoniscus lagrecai Caruso, 1973
BIBL. – CARUSO 1973a (figs.), 1982a; CARUSO et alii 1987; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: island Marettimo W Sicily.
Spelaeoniscus orientalis Vandel, 1959
BIBL. – VANDEL 1959a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; CARUSO 1973c, 1982a.
DISTR. – NE-Algeria.
Spelaeoniscus petraliai Caruso & Lombardo, 1977
BIBL. – CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1977a (figs.); CARUSO 1982a; CARUSO et alii 1987; ARGANO et alii
1995.
DISTR. – Sicily.
Spelaeoniscus ragonesei Caruso & Lombardo, 1977
BIBL. – CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1977b (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995; CARUSO 1982a; CARUSO
et alii 1987.
240
DISTR. – SE-Sicily.
Spelaeoniscus sahariensis Paulian de Félice, 1942
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1942a; VANDEL 1948d, 1959a (figs.); CARUSO 1973c, 1982a.
DISTR. – Central Algeria.
Spelaeoniscus vallettai Caruso, 1975
BIBL. – CARUSO 1975 (figs.), 1982a; CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1982; CARUSO et alii 1987.
DISTR. – NW-Malta.
Spelaeoniscus vandeli Caruso, 1976
BIBL. – CARUSO 1976 (figs.), 1982a; CARUSO et alii 1987; ARGANO et alii 1995; CARUSO &
LOMBARDO 1995.
DISTR. – Italy: island Pantelleria SW Sicily.
“ S p h a e r i l l o i d e s ” Vandel, 1974
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
REMARKS. – TAITI et alii (1998) have synonymized Sphaerilloides with Spherillo since the
type species Sphaerilloides testudinalis is a junior synonym of Spherillo vitiensis (see
KWON & TAITI 1993: 71). All the species still in Sphaerilloides have to be reexamined for
their correct generic position.
“Sphaerilloides” antipodum Vandel, 1977
BIBL. – VANDEL 1977a (figs.).
DISTR. – Antipodes Islands SE New Zealand.
“Sphaerilloides” invisibilis Vandel, 1977
BIBL. – VANDEL 1977a (figs.).
DISTR. – New Zealand: South Island.
“Sphaerilloides” macmahoni (Chilton, 1901)
SYN. – Armadillo m., Cubaris m., Spherillo m.
BIBL. – CHILTON 1901 (figs.), 1910a; BUDDE-LUND 1904 (figs.); JACKSON 1941; HURLEY 1950,
1961; VANDEL 1977a.
DISTR. – New Zealand.
“Sphaerilloides” minimus Vandel, 1977
BIBL. – VANDEL 1977a (figs.).
DISTR. – New Zealand: South Island.
“Sphaerilloides” philippinensis Vandel, 1974
BIBL. – VANDEL 1974a (figs.), 1977a.
DISTR. – Southern Philippines: island Tawi-Tawi.
“Sphaerilloides” rugulosus (Miers, 1876)
SYN. – Armadillo r., Cubaris r.
BIBL. – MIERS 1876; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904 (figs.); CHILTON 1901 (figs.), 1909, 1910a;
JACKSON 1941; HURLEY 1950, 1961; VANDEL 1977a (figs.).
DISTR. – New Zealand: South Island, Adam’s Island, Disappointment Island, Campbell
Island.
Sphaerilloides testudinalis (Budde-Lund, 1885) = Spherillo vitiensis
“Sphaerilloides” tuberculatus Vandel, 1977
BIBL. – VANDEL 1977a (figs.).
DISTR. – New Zealand: South Island, Stephens Island.
S p h a e r o b a t h y t r o p a Verhoeff, 1908
Crinocheta: family ?
Sphaerobathytropa antarctica Vandel, 1963
BIBL. – VANDEL 1962a, 1963a (figs.), 1968e; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Argentina: Patagonia.
Sphaerobathytropa ribauti Verhoeff, 1908
241
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908e; VANDEL 1940b, 1941d, 1943, 1948f, 1962a, 1962b (p. 848, figs.,
map), 1968e; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971; CIFUENTES 1984; VIVAR et alii 1984.
DISTR. – SW-France; NE-Spain.
S p h a e r o n i s c u s Gerstäcker, 1854
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Sphaeroniscus bonitanus Van Name, 1942
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1942 (figs.); BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Venezuela: “San Estéban”.
Sphaeroniscus cacahuamilpensis Richardson, 1905 = Venezillo c.
Sphaeroniscus colombiensis Pearse, 1916 = Scleropactes c.
Sphaeroniscus flavomaculatus Gerstäcker, 1854
BIBL. – GERSTÄCKER 1854 (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1885; ?RICHARDSON 1912a; VAN NAME 1936;
VANDEL 1972g; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Colombia: “Capote”.
Sphaeroniscus frontalis Richardson, 1912
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1912a; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Colombia: “Viota”.
Sphaeroniscus gaigei Pearse, 1916 = Scleropactes g.
Sphaeroniscus gerstaeckeri Vandel, 1968
BIBL. – VANDEL 1968c (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Ecuador: province Oriente.
Sphaeroniscus granulatus Dollfus, 1893
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1893a (figs.); ?RICHARDSON 1912a; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE
1999.
DISTR. – ?Colombia: Cauca River; Venezuela: “Colonie Tovar”.
Sphaeroniscus guianensis Van Name, 1936
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Guyana.
Sphaeroniscus peruvianus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Scleropactes p.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – “Peru”.
Sphaeroniscus pilosus Vandel, 1972
BIBL. – VANDEL 1972g (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Colombia: Bogotá.
Sphaeroniscus portoricensis Richardson, 1901 = Richardsoniscus p.
Sphaeroniscus senex (Budde-Lund, 1893)
SYN. – Scleropactes s.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1893, 1904; VAN NAME 1936; VANDEL 1952d (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE
1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Venezuela: “Merida”, Rancho Grande.
Sphaeroniscus tukeitanus Van Name, 1936
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); BOYKO 1997.
DISTR. – Guyana.
S p h e n o d i l l o Lewis, 1998
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Sphenodillo agnostos Lewis, 1998
BIBL. – LEWIS 1998b (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002; LILLEMETS & WILSON 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Lord Howe Island 800 km NE Sydney.
S p h e r a r m a d i l l o Richardson, 1907
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Spherarmadillo cavernicola Mulaik, 1960 = S. schwarzi
Spherarmadillo huatuscensis Mulaik, 1960
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1970d (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: province Veracruz.
Spherarmadillo schwarzi Richardson, 1907
SYN. – S. cavernicola
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1907b (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; MULAIK 1960; SCHULTZ 1970d (figs.),
1984b; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: provinces Veracruz, Tamaulipas and San Luis Potosí; Belize; Guatemala.
S p h e r i l l o Dana, 1853
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
242
BIBL. – HELLER 1865 (figs.); MIERS 1876; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904; CHILTON 1901, 1910a;
JACKSON 1941; HURLEY 1950, 1961; VANDEL 1977a.
DISTR. – New Zealand.
Spherillo decoratus Budde-Lund, 1904
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904 (p. 81); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – “Siam” (= Thailand).
Spherillo dispersus Budde-Lund, 1904
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904 (figs.); JACKSON 1941; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – ?Papua New Guinea: Bismarck Islands.
Spherillo donanensis (Nunomura, 1992) = Venezillo d.
Spherillo dorsalis (Iwamoto, 1943) = Venezillo d.
Spherillo elegans (Nunomura, 1990) = Venezillo e.
Spherillo erinaceus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Armadillo e.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904 (figs.); JACKSON 1927a, 1941; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Samoa.
Spherillo exilis (Budde-Lund, 1885) = Merulana e.
Spherillo fissus Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a, 1942c.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Spherillo floresianus (Dollfus, 1898)
SYN. – Armadillo f.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1898c; BUDDE-LUND 1904.
DISTR. – Indonesia: island Flores.
Spherillo frontalis Budde-Lund, 1904 = Hawaiodillo danae
Spherillo graevei (Arcangeli, 1927)
SYN. – Armadillo g.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.), 1952e.
DISTR. – Central Vietnam.
Spherillo grisescens Budde-Lund, 1902
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1902, 1904; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – “Malayan peninsula: Aring in Kelantan”.
Spherillo grossus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Armadillo g., Sphaerillo g.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904 (figs.), 1913a; WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c
(figs.); JEPPESEN 2000; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Queensland; New South Wales.
Spherillo hamiltoni (Chilton, 1901) = Coronadillo h.
Spherillo hasegawai (Nunomura, 1991) = Venezillo h.
Spherillo hawaiensis Dana, 1853
SYN. – Armadillo australis, bidens, h.
BIBL. – DANA 1853 (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904 (figs.); DOLLFUS 1900; JACKSON 1941; TAITI
& HOWARTH 1996.
DISTR. – Hawaiian Islands.
Spherillo hebridarum Verhoeff, 1926 = Lobodillo h.
Spherillo hiurai (Nunomura, 1991) = Venezillo h.
Spherillo hypotoreus Jackson, 1936
BIBL. – JACKSON 1936 (figs.).
DISTR. – Malaysia: “Pakka”.
Spherillo impressifrons (Budde-Lund, 1904) = Merulana i.
Spherillo inconspicuus (Miers, 1876) = S. danae
Spherillo ingens Budde-Lund, 1904
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Philippines: island Bohol.
Spherillo iniquus Budde-Lund, 1904 = Merulana i.
Spherillo insularum Verhoeff, 1942
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942c (figs.); SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Ryukyu Islands.
Spherillo iriomotensis (Nunomura, 1990) = Cubaris i.
Spherillo kunigamiensis (Nunomura, 1991) = Venezillo k.
Spherillo lentus Budde-Lund, 1904 = Lobodillo l.
Spherillo lifouensis (Verhoeff, 1926) = Xestodillo l.
Spherillo lineatus (Nunomura, 1990) = Venezillo l.
Spherillo macmahoni (Chilton, 1901) = Sphaerilloides m.
Spherillo mactus Wahrberg, 1922 = Merulana bicarinata
Spherillo maculatus Arcangeli, 1952 = Dryadillo m.
Spherillo maculosus Budde-Lund, 1904
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904, 1912b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1983 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Seychelles.
244
DISTR. – Samoa.
Spherillo spinosus Dana, 1853 = Acanthodillo s.
Spherillo squamatus Budde-Lund, 1904
SYN. – Cubaris s.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904; CHILTON 1910a; JACKSON 1941; HURLEY 1950, 1961; VANDEL 1977a;
JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – New Zealand: South Island.
Spherillo suteri (Chilton, 1915) = Coronadillo s.
Spherillo tarangensis Budde-Lund, 1904 = Cubaris t.
Spherillo telsogrossus Wahrberg, 1922
BIBL. – WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Queensland.
Spherillo testudinalis (Budde-Lund, 1885) = S. vitiensis
Spherillo thomseni (Panning, 1924)
SYN. – Diploexochus t., Sphaerillo t.
BIBL. – PANNING 1924 (figs.); BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Namibia.
Spherillo tomiyamai (Nunomura, 1991) = Venezillo t.
Spherillo translucidus (Budde-Lund, 1885) = Merulana t.
Spherillo tuberosus Wahrberg, 1922 = Acanthodillo t.
“Spherillo” velutinus (Dollfus, 1898)
SYN. – Armadillo v.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1898c; BUDDE-LUND 1904; ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.); GREEN et alii 1990 (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Sumatra, Java and Sulawesi.
Spherillo vitiensis Dana, 1853
SYN. – Armadillo montivagus, samoensis, testudinalis, tongensis, v., Cubaris testudinalis,
Melanesillo scamnorum, Sphaerilloides testudinalis, Spherillo montivagus (Budde-Lund),
scamnorum, testudinalis
BIBL. – DANA 1853; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904 (figs.), 1908 (figs.), 1913b; DOLLFUS 1890a;
RICHARDSON 1914 (figs.); VERHOEFF 1938e (figs.); JACKSON 1927a (figs.), 1933, 1935a, 1938,
1941; VANDEL 1973b, 1974a, 1977a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; DALENS 1988; LEHTINEN et alii
1998, 2000; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Indian Ocean; western Pacific.
REMARKS. – According to Opinion 1951 in Bulletin of zoological Nomenclature 57 (2000),
p. 126, Spherillo vitiensis Dana, 1853 is designated as type species of the genus Spherillo
Dana, 1853.
Spherillo weberi (Dollfus, 1898)
SYN. – Armadillo w.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1898c (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1904.
DISTR. – Sumatra.
Spherillo yaeyamanus (Nunomura, 1990) = Venezillo y.
Spherillo yonaguniensis (Nunomura, 1990) = Venezillo y.
Spherillo zebricolor (Stebbing, 1900) = Xestodillo z.
Spherillo zonalis (Nunomura, 1991) = Venezillo y.
S t e g o s a u r o n i s c u s Schmölzer, 1974
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Stegosauroniscus horridus Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1975a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Mount Meru.
S t e n o p h i l o s c i a Verhoeff, 1908
Crinocheta: family Halophilosciidae
Stenophiloscia bitschi Vandel, 1957
BIBL. – VANDEL 1957d (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Turkey: region of Izmir.
Stenophiloscia dalmatica Verhoeff, 1930 = S. glarearum
Stenophiloscia glarearum Verhoeff, 1908
SYN. – Halophiloscia zosterae, S. dalmatica, nodulosa, posidoniarum, salsilaginis, zosterae
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908f (figs.), 1928d, 1930c, 1931b, 1952 (figs.); KESSELYÁK 1930d; VANDEL
1962b (p. 488, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; CARUSO 1968b (figs.); FERRARA &
TAITI 1978b (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA 1980b, 1989c, 1996; HARDING & SUTTON 1985; CARUSO
et alii 1987; SUTTON & HARDING 1989; CRUZ 1991b; OLIVER & MEECHAN 1993; RODRÍGUEZ &
BARRIENTOS 1993c; ARGANO et alii 1995; ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1996; CARUSO & LOMBARDO
1995; GARCIA & CRUZ 1996; SCHMALFUSS 1999.
DISTR. – Southern England; Canary Islands; eastern Spain; Balearic Islands; SE-France;
Italy; Malta; Croatia; Ionian coast of Greece. Records of this species from the Aegean are
misidentifications of S. vandeli.
REMARKS. – According to the existing illustrations of the male pleopods S. dalmatica, S.
nodulosa, S. posidoniarum, S. salsilaginis and S. zosterae cannot be separated from S.
glarearum.
Stenophiloscia nodulosa Verhoeff, 1952 = S. glarearum
Stenophiloscia pieperi Schmalfuss, 1972 = S. vandeli
Stenophiloscia posidoniarum Verhoeff, 1952 = S. glarearum
Stenophiloscia riedli Strouhal, 1966 = Littorophiloscia r.
Stenophiloscia salsilaginis Verhoeff, 1931 = S. glarearum
Stenophiloscia vandeli Matsakis, 1967
SYN. – S. pieperi
BIBL. – MATSAKIS 1967 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1972c, 1975b, 1979b, 1999; SCHMALFUSS &
SCHAWALLER 1984; SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b; SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004 (figs.).
DISTR. – Coasts of the Aegean Sea. Aegean records of S. zosterae pertain to this species.
Stenophiloscia zosterae Verhoeff, 1928 = S. glarearum
S t e n o p l e o n o s c i a Herold, 1931
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
REMARKS. – Unavailable name because type-species not designated.
Stenopleonoscia albimarginata Herold, 1931
BIBL. – HEROLD 1931a (figs.).
248
S t e p h e n o s c i a Vandel, 1977
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Stephenoscia bifrons Vandel, 1977
BIBL. – VANDEL 1977a (figs.).
DISTR. – New Zealand.
S t r o u h a l o n i s c e l l u s Tabacaru, 1993
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Strouhaloniscellus anophthalmus (Strouhal, 1939)
SYN. – Haplophthalmus a.
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1939f (figs.), 1940a, 1940d; FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; BUTUROVIĆ
1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; TABACARU 1993a.
DISTR. – Bosnia and Hercegovina.
S t y l o n i s c u s Dana, 1852
Synocheta: family Styloniscidae
Styloniscus albidus Vandel, 1952 = Indoniscus a.
Styloniscus araucanicus (Verhoeff, 1939)
SYN. – Patagoniscus a.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1939d (figs.); VAN NAME 1942; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Southern Chile: Región Aysén.
Styloniscus australiensis Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Western Australia; Victoria: “Mount Hamilton”.
Styloniscus australis (Dollfus, 1890)
SYN. – Trichoniscus a.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1890a; BARNARD 1965 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Atlantic: Gough Island and Tristan da Cunha.
Styloniscus austroafricanus (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Trichoniscus a.
249
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); VANDEL 1952f; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Styloniscus murrayi (Dollfus, 1890)
SYN. – Trichoniscus m.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1890a (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Central Chile: Valparaiso.
Styloniscus natalensis (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Trichoniscus n.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932, 1949; VANDEL 1952f; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Natal.
Styloniscus nichollsi Vandel, 1952
BIBL. – VANDEL 1952f (figs.); GREEN 1961 (figs.), 1971, 1974; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: New South Wales; Tasmania.
Styloniscus nordenskioeldi (Verhoeff, 1939)
SYN. – Patagoniscus i.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1939d, 1951b (figs.); VAN NAME 1942; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Southernmost Chile.
Styloniscus otakensis (Chilton, 1901)
SYN. – Trichoniscus o.
BIBL. – CHILTON 1901 (figs.), 1910a; WAHRBERG 1922a (figs.); JACKSON 1941; VANDEL 1952f
(figs.), 1977a; HURLEY 1950, 1961; GREEN 1971 (figs.); SCOTT 1978, 1984; KLINKEN &
GREEN 1992; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – New Zealand; Chatham Islands; Auckland Islands; Macquarie Island.
REMARKS. – S. o. fernandezianus described by STROUHAL (1961b) from the Juan Fernández
Islands (Chile) has been synonymized with S. simrothi by VANDEL (1963a).
Styloniscus pallidus (Verhoeff, 1939)
SYN. – Patagoniscus p.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1939d, 1951b (figs.); VAN NAME 1942; ANDERSSON 1960b (figs.).
DISTR. – Falkland Islands.
Styloniscus phormianus (Chilton, 1901)
SYN. – Trichoniscus p.
BIBL. – CHILTON 1901 (figs.), 1910a; VANDEL 1952f (figs.), 1977a; HURLEY 1950, 1961; GREEN
1971 (figs.); SCOTT 1978, 1984.
DISTR. – New Zealand.
Styloniscus planus Green, 1971
BIBL. – GREEN 1971 (figs.), 1974; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Tasmania.
Styloniscus riversdalei (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Trichoniscus r.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932; VANDEL 1952f; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Styloniscus romanorum Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1972e, 1973f (figs.), 1981; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Western Cuba: provinces Pinar del Río and Las Villas.
Styloniscus schwabei (Verhoeff, 1939)
SYN. – Patagoniscus s.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1939d (figs.); VAN NAME 1942; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Southern Chile: Región Aysén.
Styloniscus simplex Vandel, 1981
BIBL. – VANDEL 1981 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Guatemala: “La Candeleria”.
Styloniscus simrothi (Verhoeff, 1939)
SYN. – Patagoniscus s., S. otakensis fernandezianus
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1939d; VAN NAME 1942; ANDERSSON 1960b (figs.) ; STROUHAL 1961b (figs.);
VANDEL 1963a (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Chile: Juan Fernández Islands and region of Concepción; SW-Argentina: provinces
Neuquén and Rio Negro.
Styloniscus spinosus (Patience, 1907)
SYN. – Cordioniscus s., Trichoniscus s.
BIBL. – PATIENCE 1907b; VANDEL 1933, 1952f (figs.); EDNEY 1953a (figs.); BARNARD 1958,
1964; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1983a; HARDING & SUTTON 1985; TAITI &
HOWARTH 1996.
DISTR. – Mauritius; Réunion; Madagascar; Hawaii; greenhouses in Great Britain.
Styloniscus squarrosus Green, 1961
BIBL. – GREEN 1961 (figs.), 1965, 1974; VANDEL 1973c; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Tasmania.
Styloniscus swellendami (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Trichoniscus s.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); VANDEL 1952f; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
251
S t y m p h a l u s Budde-Lund, 1879
?Diplocheta: family ?
REMARKS. – Perhaps a synonym of Ligia.
Stymphalus dilatatus (Perty, 1834)
SYN. – Ligia d.
BIBL. – PERTY 1834; BUDDE-LUND 1879, 1885; VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); VANDEL 1960a (p. 114);
SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Brazil: Bahía.
S u a r e z i a Budde-Lund, 1904
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Suarezia differens Barnard, 1958
BIBL. – BARNARD 1958 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Madagascar: “Manjakatompo, Périnet”.
Suarezia heterodoxa (Dollfus, 1895)
SYN. – Mesarmadillo h.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1895a (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1904 (figs.), 1908; JACKSON 1928a; BARNARD 1958;
FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Madagascar: “Montagne d’Ambre (Diego Suarez), Fénérive”.
S u l e s o s c i a Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Sulesoscia epigea Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973f (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba: province Oriente.
S u n n i v a Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family ?Eubelidae
Sunniva carinotelson Barnard, 1964
BIBL. – BARNARD 1964 (figs.).
DISTR. – Mauritius.
Sunniva mammillata Barnard, 1936
252
S y n a r m a d i l l o Dollfus, 1892
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Synarmadillo aelleni Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1983
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983 (figs.).
DISTR. – Gabon.
Synarmadillo albinotatus Budde-Lund, 1908
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1927c; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.), 1983;
FERRARA & TAITI 1979; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1982, 1983; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon.
Synarmadillo armatus (Richardson, 1910) = Globarmadillo a.
Synarmadillo caecus Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1983
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1982; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1983 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon.
Synarmadillo clausus Dollfus, 1892
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1892a; BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1927c; PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1941a;
VANDEL 1964b (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979;
SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983.
DISTR. – Ivory Coast; Sierra Leone; Guinea.
Synarmadillo cristifrons (Hilgendorf, 1893)
SYN. – Periscyphis c., S. feai
BIBL. – HILGENDORF 1893; BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1927c; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS
1976 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983.
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon.
Synarmadillo diversus Paulian de Félice, 1941
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1941a (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1979;
SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983.
DISTR. – Cameroon: “Bambouto Mts.”.
Synarmadillo endogaeus (Vandel, 1973)
SYN. – Leucodillo e.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973b (figs.); TAITI et alii 1998.
DISTR. – New Guinea: Morobe District.
Synarmadillo feai Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1976 = S. cristifrons
Synarmadillo flavus Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1983
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1982; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1983 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon.
Synarmadillo globus Budde-Lund, 1908
SYN. – Kamerunillo sulcatus
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.); VAN NAME 1920; ARCANGELI 1927c, 1950b; PAULIAN DE
FÉLICE 1941a; VERHOEFF 1942d; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.), 1983; FERRARA & TAITI
1979; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1982, 1983; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon: Mount Cameroon region; Equatorial Guinea: island Bioko (=
Fernando Poo).
Synarmadillo insulanus Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1976
BIBL. – FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA
1983.
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon: Douala; Equatorial Guinea: island Bioko (= Fernando Poo).
Synarmadillo lubilensis Van Name, 1920
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1920 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1950b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; BOYKO 1997.
DISTR. – Zaire: “Lubila River”.
“Synarmadillo” madagascariensis Dollfus, 1895
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896a (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1908; ARCANGELI 1927c; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Madagascar: “Montagne d’Ambre, Diego Suarez”.
REMARKS. – Ascription to genus Synarmadillo questionable.
“Synarmadillo” marmoratus Budde-Lund, 1910
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1910 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1927c; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
253
DISTR. – Tanzania.
REMARKS. – Ascription to genus Synarmadillo questionable.
Synarmadillo nigropunctatus (Hilgendorf, 1893) = Togarmadillo n.
Synarmadillo pallidus Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Zaire: “Ituri, Medje”.
Synarmadillo parvulus Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1983
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983 (figs.).
DISTR. – Togo.
“Synarmadillo” pygmaeus (Budde-Lund, 1898)
SYN. – Periscyphis p.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1898 (figs.), 1908; ARCANGELI 1927c; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – ?Uganda: Ruwenzori (= Runsoro).
REMARKS. – Ascription to genus Synarmadillo questionable.
Synarmadillo ruthveni (Pearse, 1916)
SYN. – Coxopodias r., Minca r.
BIBL. – PEARSE 1916 (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Northern Colombia: Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta (introduced?).
Synarmadillo schlegeli Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1983
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1982; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1983 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon.
“Synarmadillo” simplex Budde-Lund, 1910
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1910 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1927c; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Kilimanjaro.
REMARKS. – Ascription to genus Synarmadillo questionable.
Synarmadillo spinosus (Collinge, 1917) = Circoniscus s.
Synarmadillo taitii Ferrara & Schmalfuss, 1983
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1982; FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1983 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon: Mount Cameroon.
Synarmadillo tristani (Richardson, 1910)
SYN. – Coxopodias t.
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1910b (figs.); ARCANGELI 1927c, 1930b; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Costa Rica.
Synarmadillo vicinus Paulian de Félice, 1941
BIBL. – PAULIAN DE FÉLICE 1941a (figs.); FERRARA & SCHMALFUSS 1976; FERRARA & TAITI 1979;
SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983.
DISTR. – Cameroon: “Makak”.
Synarmadillo villosus (Budde-Lund, 1898)
SYN. – Periscyphis v.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1898 (figs.), 1908; ARCANGELI 1927c; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – Kenya: “near Kitui”.
S y n a r m a d i l l o i d e s Nobili, 1906
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Synarmadilloides congolensis (Ferrara, 1975)
SYN. – Gerutha c.
BIBL. – FERRARA 1975 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Zaire: Kahuzi.
Synarmadilloides laevis (Budde-Lund, 1912)
SYN. – Gerutha l.
BIBL. – LÖNNBERG & BUDDE-LUND 1912; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Uganda: Ruwenzori region.
Synarmadilloides marginepilosa (Budde-Lund, 1912)
SYN. – Gerutha m.
BIBL. – LÖNNBERG & BUDDE-LUND 1912; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Ethiopia: “Kaffa”.
Synarmadilloides nitida (Budde-Lund, 1912)
SYN. – Gerutha n.
BIBL. – LÖNNBERG & BUDDE-LUND 1912; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Ethiopia: “Shoa, Galla”.
Synarmadilloides pila (Budde-Lund, 1898)
SYN. – Eubelum p., Gerutha p., S. roccatii
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1898, 1899 (figs.); NOBILI 1906; VAN NAME 1920; ARCANGELI 1932c,
1950b; FERRARA 1975a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; FERRARA et alii 1991; JEPPESEN 2000;
PAOLI et alii 2002 (figs.); FERRARA & PAOLI 2003 (figs.).
254
T a c h y s o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1930
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Tachysoniscus austriacus (Verhoeff, 1908)
SYN. – Spiloniscus a., Trichoniscus a.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908f, 1930c, 1932a, 1934a, 1939f; MEHELY 1927 (figs.), 1932; MÖDLINGER
1931; STROUHAL 1948c, 1951, 1953b; SCHMÖLZER 1951b, 1953b (figs.), 1965b, 1974b;
STROUHAL & FRANZ 1954; BUTUROVIĆ 1958; KARAMAN 1966b; PAOLETTI 1978a, 1980;
POTOČNIK 1979, 1981; POTOČNIK & NOVAK 1980; KOFLER 1989; ARGANO et alii 1995;
TABACARU 1996a; FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998.
DISTR. – Northern Italy; Austria; Hungary; Slovenia; Croatia; Bosnia and Hercegovina.
T a d z h i k o n i s c u s Borutzky, 1976
Crinocheta: family ?Agnaridae
Tadzhikoniscus coecus Borutzky, 1976
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1976a (figs.).
DISTR. – Tadjikistan.
T a s m a n o n i s c u s Vandel, 1973
Crinocheta: family ?
Tasmanoniscus evansi Vandel, 1973
BIBL. – VANDEL 1973c (figs.); GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Australia: Lord Howe Island 800 km NE Sydney.
T a u r o l i g i d i u m Borutzky, 1950
Diplocheta: family Ligiidae
Tauroligidium stygium Borutzky, 1950
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1950 (figs.), 1962, 1972b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Ukraine: Crimea.
T a u r o n e t h e s Borutzky, 1949
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Tauronethes lebedinskyi Borutzky, 1949
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1949 (figs.), 1962 (figs.), 1972b.
DISTR. – Ukraine: Crimea.
T e n d o s p h a e r a Verhoeff, 1930
Crinocheta: family Tendosphaeridae
Tendosphaera biellensis Verhoeff, 1936 = T. verrucosa
Tendosphaera brembana Verhoeff, 1931 = T. verrucosa
Tendosphaera graeca Schmalfuss, 1989
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1989a (figs.), 1998a (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-Greece: island Léfkas.
255
T e n e b r i o s c i a Schultz, 1985
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Tenebrioscia antennuata Schultz, 1985
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1985 (figs.).
DISTR. – Java.
T h a i l a n d o n i s c u s Dalens, 1989
Synocheta: family Styloniscidae
Thailandoniscus annae Dalens, 1989
BIBL. – DALENS 1989 (figs.).
DISTR. – Thailand: “province Phangnga”.
REMARKS. – Maybe a species of Clavigeroniscus.
T h a u m a t o n i s c e l l u s Tabacaru, 1973
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Thaumatoniscellus orghidani Tabacaru, 1973
BIBL. – TABACARU 1973a (figs.), 1993a, 1994.
DISTR. – Romania.
T h e r m o c e l l i o Verhoeff, 1942
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
REMARKS. – Unavailable name, perhaps a synonym of Uramba.
Thermocellio congolensis Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.), 1956d; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; TAITI & FERRARA 1987 (figs.).
DISTR. – Zaire; Kenya.
Thermocellio griseus Verhoeff, 1942
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942d (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Tanzania.
Thermocellio kenyensis Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; DAVIS 1989.
DISTR. – Kenya.
Thermocellio kilimanjarensis Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Kilimanjaro.
Thermocellio nodulosus Verhoeff, 1942
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942d; FERRARA 1974b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Tanzania.
T h o m a s o n i s c u s Vandel, 1981
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Thomasoniscus angulatus Vandel, 1981
BIBL. – VANDEL 1981 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba.
T h r a k o s p h a e r a Schmalfuss, 1998
Crinocheta: family ?Tendosphaeridae
Thrakosphaera schawalleri Schmalfuss, 1998
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1998c (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Greece.
T i r o l o s c i a Verhoeff, 1926
256
T i t a n a Budde-Lund, 1909
Synocheta: family Titanidae
Titana mirabilis Budde-Lund, 1909
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1909a (figs.); BARNARD 1932; VANDEL 1952f (figs.); KENSLEY 1971;
FERRARA & TAITI 1979; ERHARD 1997 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Angola; western South Africa.
T i t a n e t h e s Schioedte, 1849
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
REMARKS. – A separatum of SCHIÖDTE 1851 was published in 1849.
Titanethes absoloni Verhoeff, 1901 = T. albus
Titanethes albus (C. Koch, 1841)
SYN. – Pherusa a., T. absoloni, brevicornis, fracticornis, nodifer
BIBL. – KOCH, C. 1841; SCHIÖDTE 1851 (figs.); JOSEPH 1882; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1909a;
VERHOEFF 1900, 1901e, 1917d, 1926b, 1929c, 1929d; WENIG 1903; JACKSON 1928a;
ARCANGELI 1938g; BRIAN 1938b; STROUHAL 1938a, 1939d (figs.), 1940d; LATTIN 1939b;
FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; LEGRAND 1946; VANDEL 1947c; MATTHES 1956; BUTUROVIĆ
1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; FLASAROVÁ 1967 (figs.); PAOLETTI 1978b;
POTOČNIK 1979; POTOČNIK & NOVAK 1980; ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995; STORCH et alii 1987
257
(figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1989f (figs.); STORCH & ŠTRUS 1989 (figs.); BREČKO et alii 1991; CROUAU
1994; ERHARD 1996 (figs.), 1997 (figs.); TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – NE-Italy; Slovenia.
Titanethes alpicola Heller, 1858 = Mesoniscus a.
Titanethes biseriatus Verhoeff, 1900
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1900: STROUHAL 1939a (figs.), 1939d, 1939e, 1940d; FRANKENBERGER &
STROUHAL 1940; VANDEL 1947c; BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b;
TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Bosnia and Hercegovina.
Titanethes brevicornis Joseph, 1882 = T. albus
Titanethes dahli Verhoeff, 1926
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926b (figs.), 1929c, 1929d; DUDICH 1929; BOLDORI 1936; ARCANGELI 1938g;
BRIAN 1938b (figs.); STROUHAL 1938a, 1939d, 1940d; FRANKENBERGER 1939b; LATTIN 1939b;
FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; VANDEL 1947c; BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b;
KARAMAN 1966b; POTOČNIK 1979; POTOČNIK & NOVAK 1980; ARGANO et alii 1995; TABACARU
1996a; ERHARD 1997.
DISTR. – NE-Italy; Slovenia; Croatia: Istria.
Titanethes feneriensis Parona, 1880 = Alpioniscus f.
Titanethes fracticornis Joseph, 1882 = T. albus
Titanethes fragilis Budde-Lund, 1909 = Alpioniscus f.
Titanethes gachassini Giard, 1899 = Trichoniscus g.
Titanethes graniger (Frivaldsky, 1865) = Mesoniscus g.
Titanethes herzegowinensis Verhoeff, 1900 = Cyphonethes h.
Titanethes nodifer Verhoeff, 1901 = T. albus
T o n g a d i l l o Dalens, 1988
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Tongadillo punctatus Dalens, 1988
BIBL. – DALENS 1988 (figs.).
DISTR. – Tonga Islands.
T o n g o s c i a Dalens, 1988
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Tongoscia vandeli Dalens, 1988
BIBL. – DALENS 1988 (figs.).
DISTR. – Tonga Islands.
T o r a d j i a Dollfus, 1898
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Toradjia celebensis Dollfus, 1898
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1898c; ARCANGELI 1954b; FERRARA et alii 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Indonesia: Sulawesi.
Toradjia cephalica Dollfus, 1898
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1898c; ARCANGELI 1954b; FERRARA et alii 1995 (figs.).
DISTR. – Java: Cibodas.
258
T r a c h e l i p u s Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family Trachelipodidae
Trachelipus absoloni Strouhal, 1939 = T. squamuliger
Trachelipus aegaeus (Verhoeff, 1907)
SYN. – Porcellio a., T. sabulifer, Tracheoniscus a., sabulifer
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907b, 1943b; STROUHAL 1929a, 1937g; ?ARCANGELI 1952a; SCHMALFUSS
1975b, 1979b, 1981a; SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b; SCHMIDT 1997 (figs.!).
DISTR. – Greece: region of Athens and Aegean islands. A record from Albania (ARCANGELI
1952a) seems to be a misidentification.
Trachelipus aetnensis (Verhoeff, 1908)
SYN. – Porcellio a., Tracheoniscus a.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1908f, 1933b; CARUSO & BRISOLESE 1974 (figs.)(sub T. planarius); CARUSO et
alii 1987 (sub T. planarius).
DISTR. – Sicily.
Trachelipus affinis (C. Koch, 1841) = T. rathkii
Trachelipus albanicus (Verhoeff, 1907) = Porcellio a.
Trachelipus anatolicus (Frankenberger, 1950)
SYN. – Tracheoniscus a.
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1950 (figs.).
DISTR. – Southern Turkey: eastern Taurus Mountains.
Trachelipus andrei (Arcangeli, 1938)
SYN. – Tracheoniscus a.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1938d (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Turkey: Izmir.
Trachelipus apenninorum Verhoeff, 1931 = T. arcuatus
Trachelipus apulicus Verhoeff, 1939 = T. camerani
Trachelipus arcuatus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Porcellio a., cognatus, pseudoratzeburgi, saltuum, Tracheoniscus apenninorum, a.,
pseudoratzeburgi
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; VERHOEFF 1907a, 1931b, 1933b, 1936c, 1939f, 1951a; CARL 1908a;
ARCANGELI 1914b, 1922a, 1922b, 1929c, 1931c, 1932m, 1932o, 1952a, 1952h, 1960c;
STROUHAL 1929a, 1939e, 1948c, 1951; RADU, V. G. 1939, 1950a (figs.), 1958; SCHMÖLZER
1953c, 1965b, 1974b; FRANKENBERGER 1959; KARAMAN 1966a, 1966b; VANDEL 1969c; RADU
& TOMESCU 1970; POTOČNIK 1979; POTOČNIK & NOVAK 1980; MANICASTRI et alii 1986; ROGNES
1986; CARUSO et alii 1987; KOFLER 1989; TAITI & FERRARA 1989c; TOMESCU 1992; ARGANO et
alii 1995; DOLNICHI-OLARIU & TOMESCU 1997; SCHMIDT 1997 (figs.!) ; JEPPESEN 2000;
TOMESCU et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Southern Switzerland; Italy including Sicily; Austria; Slovakia; Slovenia; Croatia;
Serbia; Bosnia and Hercegovina; Macedonia; Albania; NW-Greece; Romania.
REMARKS. – T. palustris from Greece may be conspecific with T. arcuatus.
Trachelipus ater (Budde-Lund, 1896)
SYN. – Megepimerio vareae, Porcellio a., vareae, T. vareae
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1896; VERHOEFF 1907b; RADU, V. G. 1949 (figs.), 1950a, 1958; RADU &
TOMESCU 1970; SCHMIDT 1997 (figs.!!); JEPPESEN 2000; TOMESCU et alii 2002a, 2002b.
DISTR. – Romania.
Trachelipus azerbaidzhanus Schmalfuss, 1986
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1986b (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-Iran: eastern Azerbaijan.
Trachelipus balticus (Verhoeff, 1907) = T. nodulosus
Trachelipus bistriatus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Porcellio b.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1896a; DOLLFUS 1895c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b;
JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Western Turkey: Istanbul.
REMARKS. – May be conspecific with T. squamuliger (see SCHMIDT 1997: 213ff.).
Trachelipus bosporanus Verhoeff, 1941 = T. squamuliger
Trachelipus bosporanus pedesignatus (Verhoeff, 1949) = T. pedesignatus
259
DISTR. – Northern Italy; Slovenia; Greece: Aegean island Mitilíni (= Lésvos); European part
of Turkey.
Trachelipus rhinoceros (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Nasigerio r., Porcellio r.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1896a; VERHOEFF 1907b, 1917a, 1938d; ARCANGELI 1926a (figs.);
SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Coastal regions of Croatia.
REMARKS. – SCHMIDT (1997: 207) suspects T. spinulatus from Romania to be a synonym of
this species.
“Trachelipus” richardsonae Mulaik, 1960
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.); SCHMIDT 1997.
DISTR. – Mexico: province Veracruz.
REMARKS. – According to the illustrations not a species of Trachelipus.
Trachelipus rucneri Karaman, 1966
BIBL. – KARAMAN 1966a (figs.).
DISTR. – Croatia.
Trachelipus sabulifer (Verhoeff, 1907) = T. aegaeus
Trachelipus sarajevensis (Verhoeff, 1907) = T. ratzeburgii
Trachelipus sarculatus (Budde-Lund, 1896)
SYN. – Porcellio s., Tracheoniscus s.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1896; VERHOEFF 1907b, 1918a, 1933c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMIDT 1997;
JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Ukraine: Crimea.
Trachelipus schwangarti (Verhoeff, 1928)
SYN. – T. illyricus s., Tracheoniscus s.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1928d, 1932b, 1936b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Northern Italy.
“Trachelipus” semiprojectus Gui & Tang, 1996
BIBL. – GUI & TANG 1996 (figs.).
DISTR. – China: Jiangsu Province.
REMARKS. – Certainly not a species of Trachelipus, but rather a member of the family
Agnaridae. The inappropriate description does not allow an ascription to a genus.
Trachelipus silsilesii Vandel, 1980 = Cylisticus s.
Trachelipus similis Vandel, 1980
BIBL. – VANDEL 1980 (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-Turkey: southern coast of Sea of Marmara.
“Trachelipus” simplex Vandel, 1980
BIBL. – VANDEL 1980 (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Turkey.
REMARKS. – Certainly not a species of Trachelipus but rather a member of the family
Porcellionidae.
Trachelipus simrothi Verhoeff, 1936 = T. razzautii
Trachelipus spinulatus (Radu, 1959)
BIBL. – RADU, V. G. 1959a (figs.).
DISTR. – Romania.
REMARKS. – SCHMIDT (1997: 207) suspects a synonymy with T. rhinoceros.
Trachelipus squamuliger (Verhoeff, 1907)
SYN. – Porcellio s., T. absoloni, bosporanus, bulgaricus, kanellisi, wettsteini, Tracheoniscus
absoloni, bosporanus, bulgaricus, kanellisi, wettsteini.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1907b, 1926b, 1936a, 1941a, 1943b, 1949a; STROUHAL 1929a, 1937g (figs.),
1939h (figs.); ARCANGELI 1932m, 1952a; FRANKENBERGER 1941b; VANDEL 1946a, 1965c,
1967a, 1980; LATTIN 1950, 1951; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; SCHMALFUSS 1975b,
1979b, 1981a, 1998a, 1999; SCHMIDT 1997 (figs.!); ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000; ANDREEV
2002.
DISTR. – Macedonia; eastern continental Greece and Aegean island Mitilíni (= Lésvos);
southern Bulgaria; NW-Turkey.
Trachelipus svenhedini (Verhoeff, 1941)
SYN. – Tracheoniscus s.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1941a, 1943b (figs.), 1949a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMIDT 1997 (p. 243).
DISTR. – NW-Turkey.
Trachelipus taborskyi (Frankenberger, 1950)
SYN. – Tracheoniscus t.
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1950 (figs.).
DISTR. – Western Turkey: Emirdağ 200 km SW of Ankara.
Trachelipus toriger (Verhoeff, 1907) = nomen dubium (see SCHMIDT 1997: 241)
Trachelipus trachealis (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Porcellio t.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885; SCHMIDT 1997 (p. 239); JEPPESEN 2000. All other references are
doubtful. Reexamination and comparison with types necessary.
263
DISTR. – “Moldavia”.
Trachelipus triaculeatus Vandel, 1980 = Porcellio evansi
Trachelipus trilobatus (Stein, 1859)
SYN. – Porcellio racovitzai, t., Tracheoniscus t.
BIBL. – STEIN 1859; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1896a; VERHOEFF 1907b; RADU, V. G. 1950a (figs.),
1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; RADU & TOMESCU 1970; SCHMIDT 1997 (figs.); TABACARU &
GIURGINCA 2003b (figs.).
DISTR. – Romania.
Trachelipus troglobius Tabacaru & Boghean, 1989
BIBL. – TABACARU & BOGHEAN 1989 (figs.); SCHMIDT 1997 (figs.).
DISTR. – Romania: “Mangalia”.
Trachelipus vareae (Radu, 1949) = T. ater
Trachelipus vespertilio (Budde-Lund, 1896)
SYN. – Porcellio v.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1896; SCHMIDT 1997 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – “Dalmatia”.
Trachelipus waechtleri Strouhal, 1951 = T. difficilis
Trachelipus wettsteini Strouhal, 1937 = T. squamuliger
T r i c h o d i l l i d i u m Schmalfuss, 1989
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
Trichodillidium malickyi Schmalfuss, 1989
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS 1989d (figs., map); SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b.
DISTR. – Greece: Aegean island Ándros.
Trichodillidium mylonasi Schmalfuss, Paragamian & Sfenthourakis, 2004
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004 (figs., map).
DISTR. – Greece: western Crete.
Trichodillidium pubescens (Strouhal, 1956)
SYN. – Armadillidium p.
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1956 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1985a, 1989d (figs., map).
DISTR. – NW-Greece including islands Kérkira and Paxí.
T r i c h o n e t h e s Strouhal, 1953
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Trichonethes cavicola Strouhal, 1953 = T. kosswigi
Trichonethes kosswigi Strouhal, 1953
SYN. – Antennulonethes nitidus, T. cavicola
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1953e (figs.); VERHOEFF & STROUHAL 1967 (figs.); ARGANO & MANICASTRI
1988 (figs.); ERHARD 1997.
DISTR. – Greece: Aegean island Ródos; SW-Turkey.
T r i c h o n i s c o i d e s Sars, 1898
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Trichoniscoides albidus (Budde-Lund, 1880)
SYN. – Trichoniscus a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1880, 1885; PATIENCE 1908b; VERHOEFF 1917d; VANDEL 1925a, 1948f,
1952a, 1960a (p. 244, figs.); MEINERTZ 1932, 1936, 1950a, 1951; PALMÉN 1946a, 1947;
LEGRAND 1949; EDNEY 1953a; HOLTHUIS 1956; POLK 1959a; HEYLIGERS 1965; SCHMÖLZER
1965b; GRUNER 1966a (figs.); DALENS 1967; HARDING & SUTTON 1985; JEPPESEN 2000;
WOUTERS et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Ireland; Great Britain; western France; Belgium; the Netherlands; Denmark;
southern Sweden.
REMARKS. – T. albidus described and figured by SARS 1898 refers to T. sarsi.
Trichoniscoides albidus var. topiaria Graeve, 1913 = T. helveticus
Trichoniscoides albigensis Dalens, 1966
BIBL. – DALENS 1966d (figs.), 1967.
264
GRUNER 1966a (figs.); FLASAROVÁ 1986b (figs.), 1991, 1995; ALLSPACH 1992; WOUTERS et
alii 2000.
DISTR. – Belgium; the Netherlands; western France; Switzerland; Germany; Czechia.
Trichoniscoides heroldi Vandel, 1952
BIBL. – VANDEL 1952a, 1960a (p. 277, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Eastern France.
Trichoniscoides irregularis Schmölzer, 1955
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1955a (figs.), 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – NW-Spain.
Trichoniscoides jeanneli Vandel, 1952
BIBL. – VANDEL 1952a, 1960a (p. 254, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – Pyrenees in southern France and northern Spain.
Trichoniscoides lagari Vandel, 1972
BIBL. – VANDEL 1972a (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Spain.
Trichoniscoides leydigii (Weber, 1880) = Metatrichoniscoides l.
Trichoniscoides lusitanus Vandel, 1946
BIBL. – VANDEL 1946b (figs.), 1947c, 1948f, 1952a; SCHMÖLZER 1955a, 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – NW-Spain; northern Portugal.
Trichoniscoides machadoi Vandel, 1946
BIBL. – VANDEL 1946b (figs.), 1947c, 1948f, 1952a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – Portugal.
Trichoniscoides meridionalis Legrand, 1942 = T. sarsi
Trichoniscoides mixtus Racovitza, 1908
SYN. – Trichoniscus m.
BIBL. – RACOVITZA 1908 (figs.); VANDEL 1933, 1948f, 1952a, 1960a (p. 273, figs.); BONNEFOY
1945; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – France: central eastern part and ?Provence.
Trichoniscoides mladeni Karaman & Čemerlić, 2002
BIBL. – KARAMAN & ČEMERLIĆ 2002 (figs.).
DISTR. – Serbia.
Trichoniscoides modestus Racovitza, 1908
SYN. – T. gracilis, Trichoniscus m.
BIBL. – RACOVITZA 1908 (figs.); VANDEL 1933, 1940b, 1941b, 1946b, 1946d, 1947b, 1947c,
1948b, 1948f, 1950h, 1952a, 1960a (figs.); BONNEFOY 1945; SCHMÖLZER 1955a, 1965b,
1971; DALENS 1967.
DISTR. – SW-France; records from NW-Spain (SCHMÖLZER 1955a) need confirmation.
Trichoniscoides modestus davidi Racovitza, 1908 = T. davidi
Trichoniscoides modestus mixtus Racovitza, 1908 = T. mixtus
Trichoniscoides ouremensis Vandel, 1946
SYN. – T. pseudomixtus o.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1946b (figs.), 1952a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – Portugal: Fatima.
Trichoniscoides picturarum Vandel, 1952
BIBL. – VANDEL 1952a, 1960a (p. 260, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – SW-France.
Trichoniscoides pitarquensis Cruz, 1993
BIBL. – CRUZ 1993 (figs.).
DISTR. – Eastern Spain: province Teruel.
Trichoniscoides pseudomixtus Arcangeli, 1935
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1935e (figs.); VANDEL 1946b (figs.), 1948f, 1952a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b,
1971; CIFUENTES 1984.
DISTR. – NE-Spain: district Navarra.
Trichoniscoides pseudomixtus ouremensis Vandel, 1946 = T. ouremensis
Trichoniscoides pulchellus Legrand, 1950
BIBL. – LEGRAND 1950 (figs.); VANDEL 1952a, 1960a (p. 280, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Eastern France: Alps and Jurassic; western Switzerland.
Trichoniscoides pyrenaeus Racovitza, 1907 = Oritoniscus p.
Trichoniscoides remyi Bonnefoy, 1945
BIBL. – BONNEFOY 1945; VANDEL 1946b, 1948f, 1952a, 1960a (p. 279, figs.); SCHMÖLZER
1965b.
DISTR. – SE-France: dep. Isère N of Grenoble.
Trichoniscoides saeroeensis Lohmander, 1924
BIBL. – LOHMANDER 1924; MEINERTZ 1932, 1936, 1950a, 1951, 1964; VANDEL 1946b, 1948f,
1952a, 1960a (p. 252, figs.); LEGRAND 1949 (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; HARDING & SUTTON
1985; ERHARD 1997.
DISTR. – British Isles; northern France; Denmark; southern Sweden.
Trichoniscoides sarsi Patience, 1908
SYN. – T. meridionalis, Trichoniscus s.
266
BIBL. – SARS 1898 (as Trichoniscus albidus non Budde-Lund, figs.); PATIENCE 1908b; VANDEL
1925a, 1946b, 1947c, 1948f, 1952a, 1960a (p. 262, figs.); MEINERTZ 1932, 1936, 1950a,
1951; LEGRAND 1942f (figs.); PALMÉN 1947, 1951a (figs.); EDNEY 1953a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b;
DALENS 1967; HARDING & SUTTON 1985; ALLSPACH 1989, 1992.
DISTR. – Ireland; southern England; northern France; western Germany; Denmark; southern
Norway; southern Sweden; Finland (only greenhouses); introduced to North America
(Newfoundland).
Trichoniscoides scabrous Collinge, 1917
BIBL. – COLLINGE 1917c; VANDEL 1952a (p. 248).
DISTR. – England: Lancashire (greenhouse).
REMARKS. – Generic ascription doubtful.
Trichoniscoides scoparum Verhoeff, 1908 = Oritoniscus flavus
Trichoniscoides serrai Cruz, 1993
BIBL. – CRUZ 1993 (figs.).
DISTR. – Portugal: “Miranda de Douro”.
Trichoniscoides subterraneus Vandel, 1946
SYN. – T. machadoi s.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1946b (figs.), 1952a; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1971.
DISTR. – Central Portugal: district Leiria.
Trichoniscoides tuberculatus Racovitza, 1907 = Phymatoniscus t.
Trichoniscoides vandeli Dalens, 1966
BIBL. – DALENS 1966c (figs.), 1967.
DISTR. – Southern France: Tarn.
T r i c h o n i s c u s Brandt, 1833
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Trichoniscus absoloni Strouhal, 1939 = T. simplicifrons
Trichoniscus aenariensis Verhoeff, 1942
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942g (figs.), 1944, 1952; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Southern Italy: island Ischia.
Trichoniscus albidus Budde-Lund, 1880 = Trichoniscoides a.
Trichoniscus albidus var. helveticus Carl, 1908 = Trichoniscoides helveticus
Trichoniscus alemannicus Verhoeff, 1917
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1917e, 1931a, 1931b, 1933b, 1936b, 1938c; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1974b;
STROUHAL 1951; VANDEL 1960a (p. 322, figs.); GRUNER 1966a (figs.); TAITI & FERRARA
1989c; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – SW-Germany; Switzerland; western Austria; SE-France; NW-Italy.
Trichoniscus alexandrae Caruso, 1978
BIBL. – CARUSO 1978 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995; CARUSO et alii 1987.
DISTR. – Sicily.
Trichoniscus alticola Legrand, Strouhal & Vandel, 1950
SYN. – T. pusillus a.
BIBL. – LEGRAND et alii 1950; VANDEL 1960a (p. 320, figs.).
DISTR. – Southern France.
Trichoniscus alzonae Brian, 1921 = Alpioniscus fragilis
Trichoniscus anophthalmus Vandel, 1965
BIBL. – VANDEL 1965c (figs.), 1967a; ANDREEV 1972, 2000, 2002.
DISTR. – NW-Bulgaria.
Trichoniscus anophthalmus intermedius Vandel, 1967 = T. tranteevi
Trichoniscus antennatus Budde-Lund, 1902 = Olibrinus a.
Trichoniscus apenninicus Taiti & Ferrara, 1995
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1995b (figs.).
DISTR. – Central Italy: Tuscany.
Trichoniscus aphonicus Borutzky, 1977
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1977b (figs.).
DISTR. – Georgia (Caucasus): Abkhazia.
Trichoniscus arenicola (Smith, 1874) = Scyphacella a.
Trichoniscus asper Menge, 1854
BIBL. – MENGE in KOCH & BEHRENDT 1854; AMMON 1882; BUDDE-LUND 1885.
DISTR. – Fossil in Baltic amber.
Trichoniscus australis Dollfus, 1890 = Styloniscus a.
Trichoniscus austriacus Verhoeff, 1908 = Tachysoniscus a.
Trichoniscus austroafricanus Barnard, 1932 = Styloniscus a.
Trichoniscus baschierii Brian, 1953
SYN. – T. pusillus b.
BIBL. – BRIAN 1953b (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; FERRARA & TAITI 1978b; TAITI & FERRARA
1980b, 1989c, 1995b (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1982, 1995.
DISTR. – Central Italy: Monte Argentario (southern Tuscany).
267
SYN. – T. euboensis
BIBL. – VANDEL 1958b (figs.), 1959b, 1964c (figs.), 1968e; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; SCHMALFUSS
1972a, 1975b (figs.), 1979b; ANDREEV 1986b; SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b; SCHMALFUSS et alii
2004.
DISTR. – Greece: central mainland and Aegean islands Évia, Tínos and Crete.
Trichoniscus linearis Patience, 1908 = Miktoniscus l.
Trichoniscus litorivagus Verhoeff, 1944
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1944 (figs.), 1952 (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Southern Italy: island Capri.
Trichoniscus magellanicus (Dana, 1853) = Styloniscus m.
Trichoniscus mancinii Brian, 1912 = Spelaeonethes m.
Trichoniscus maremmanus Taiti & Ferrara, 1995
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1995b (figs.).
DISTR. – Central Italy: Tuscany.
Trichoniscus marginalis (Verhoeff, 1901) = Hyloniscus m.
Trichoniscus maritimus Verhoeff, 1930
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1930c (figs.), 1939f; BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Croatia: Šibenik.
Trichoniscus matulici Verhoeff, 1901
SYN. – T. omblae, remyi, sorrentinus, stygivagus, turgidus
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1901c, 1908f, 1929c, 1930c, 1933b, 1939e, 1940d, 1942g, 1943a, 1944,
1952; MEHELY 1927; KESSELYÁK 1930b; STROUHAL 1937e, 1939e (figs.), 1940d, 1966a
(figs.); BRIAN 1938b, 1950, 1952b, 1956d, 1957a; FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940;
VANDEL 1946a, 1947c, 1950e, 1955d, 1964c; ARCANGELI 1952a, 1952h, 1960c; BUTUROVIĆ
1950, 1955e, 1955f (figs.), 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN 1966b; CARUSO & BRISOLESE
1974 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1979b, 1999; CARUSO 1982a; CARUSO & LOMBARDO 1982; CARUSO
et alii 1987; TAITI & FERRARA 1989b, 1995b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Southern Italy including Sicily; Croatia; Bosnia and Hercegovina; Serbia and
Montenegro.
Trichoniscus mauritiensis Barnard, 1936 = Styloniscus m.
Trichoniscus medius Carl, 1908 = Spelaeonethes m.
Trichoniscus microps Budde-Lund, 1906 = Androniscus m.
Trichoniscus montanus Carl, 1908 = Hyloniscus riparius
Trichoniscus moruliceps Barnard, 1932 = Styloniscus m.
Trichoniscus murrayi Dollfus, 1890 = Styloniscus m.
Trichoniscus muscivagus Verhoeff, 1917
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1917d, 1917e, 1939f, 1941e, 1942h; HEROLD 1929a; STROUHAL 1947c (figs.),
1951, 1953b (figs.), 1958b; SCHMÖLZER 1951b, 1965b, 1974b; STROUHAL & FRANZ 1954;
GRUNER 1966a (figs.).
DISTR. – SE-Germany; Austria.
Trichoniscus naissensis Pljakić, 1977
BIBL. – PLJAKIĆ 1977 (figs.).
DISTR. – Serbia.
Trichoniscus natalensis Barnard, 1932 = Styloniscus n.
Trichoniscus neapolitanus Verhoeff, 1952
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1952 (figs.); ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Southern Italy: Naples.
Trichoniscus nearcticus Arcangeli, 1932 = Oregoniscus n.
Trichoniscus nicaensis Legrand, 1953
BIBL. – LEGRAND 1953a (figs.); VANDEL 1960a (p. 340, figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – SE-France.
Trichoniscus nivatus Verhoeff, 1917
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1917d, 1917e, 1931a, 1939f; HEROLD 1929a; KESSELYÁK 1930b; STROUHAL
1947c (figs.), 1951, 1953b (figs.), 1958b; SCHMÖLZER 1951b, 1965b, 1974b; STROUHAL &
FRANZ 1954; GRUNER 1966a (figs.).
DISTR. – SE-Germany; western Austria.
Trichoniscus noricus Verhoeff, 1917
SYN. – Spiloniscus n., T. plitvicensis, pusillus n.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1917d, 1917e, 1930c, 1931b, 1932b, 1936b, 1938c, 1939f, 1952; HEROLD
1929a; KESSELYÁK 1930a, 1930b (figs.), 1936; MEHELY 1932; KESSELYÁK 1937b; STROUHAL
1947a, 1947c (figs.), 1948c, 1951, 1953b (figs.), 1958b; ARCANGELI 1950c; LEGRAND et alii
1950 (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1951b, 1952b, 1953c, 1965b, 1974b; STROUHAL & FRANZ 1954;
BUTUROVIĆ 1958; FLASAROVÁ 1958; FRANKENBERGER 1959; SCHMÖLZER 1965b, 1974b; GRUNER
1966a (figs.); KARAMAN 1966b; ?TOMESCU 1973; KRUMPAL 1975; KOFLER 1989; ERHARD 1997
(figs.); FORRÓ & FARKAS 1998; VILISICS & FARKAS 2004.
DISTR. – Southern Germany; Austria; northern Italy; Czechia; Slovakia; Hungary; Serbia; ?
Romania.
Trichoniscus notatus (Waga, 1857) = Hyloniscus riparius
Trichoniscus novus Arcangeli, 1935 = Libanonethes n.
271
T r i c h o p h i l o s c i a Arcangeli, 1950
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Trichophiloscia murisieri (Arcangeli, 1924)
SYN. – Porcellionides m.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1924d (figs.), 1950a (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1965b; ARGANO et alii 1995.
DISTR. – Sardinia.
T r i c h o r h i n a Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family Platyarthridae
275
T r i c y p h o n i s c u s Verhoeff, 1936
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Tricyphoniscus bureschi Verhoeff, 1936
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1936a (figs.); FRANKENBERGER 1940a; STROUHAL 1940a; VANDEL 1965c,
1967a; ANDREEV 1972, 2002; ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000.
DISTR. – Bulgaria.
T r i d e n t o d i l l o Jackson, 1933
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Tridentodillo squamosus Jackson, 1933
BIBL. – JACKSON 1933 (figs.), 1941; SCHMALFUSS 1984b.
DISTR. – Polynesia: Marquesas Islands.
T r o g l a r m a d i l l i d i u m Verhoeff, 1900
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
T r o g l e u b e l u m Arcangeli, 1950
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Trogleubelum tenebrarum (Van Name, 1920)
SYN. – Eubelum t.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1920 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1950b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; BOYKO 1997.
DISTR. – Zaire: “Thysville = Mbanza Ngungu”.
T r o g l o c y p h o n i s c u s Strouhal, 1939
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Troglocyphoniscus absoloni Strouhal, 1939
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1939b (figs.), 1940a, 1940d; VANDEL 1946a; BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER
1965b; KARAMAN 1966b.
DISTR. – Croatia: island Mljet.
Troglocyphoniscus osellai Caruso, 2000
BIBL. – CARUSO 2000 (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Italy: region of Verona.
Troglocyphoniscus remyi Vandel, 1946
BIBL. – VANDEL 1946a (figs.), 1950e (figs.); BUTUROVIĆ 1958; SCHMÖLZER 1965b; KARAMAN
1966b.
DISTR. – Hercegovina: region of Mostar.
T r o g l o d i l l o Jackson, 1937
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Troglodillo emarginatus Jackson, 1937
BIBL. – JACKSON 1937 (figs.); KWON & TAITI 1993.
DISTR. – Northern Thailand.
Troglodillo rotundatus Kwon & Taiti, 1993
BIBL. – KWON & TAITI 1993 (figs.); ANDREEV & BOZAROVA 2000.
DISTR. – China: “Guangxi Zhuangxi Zizhiqu”.
T r o g l o n e t h e s Cruz, 1989
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Troglonethes aurouxi Cruz, 1989
BIBL. – CRUZ 1989b (figs.); TABACARU 1996a.
DISTR. – Eastern Spain: Valencia.
T r o g l o p h i l o s c i a Brian, 1929
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Troglophiloscia belizensis Schultz, 1984
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1984b (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Belize.
Troglophiloscia laevis Schultz, 1977
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1977b (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: province Yucatán.
Troglophiloscia silvestrii Brian, 1929
BIBL. – BRIAN 1929 (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; RIOJA 1957a (figs.); VANDEL 1973f, 1981 (figs.);
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba: Mantanzas.
T r o p e t h e l u m Verhoeff, 1942
Crinocheta: family Eubelidae
Tropethelum salamense Verhoeff, 1942
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942d (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Tanzania: Daressalam.
T r o p i c o c e l l i o Arcangeli, 1950
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Tropicocellio pallidus Arcangeli, 1950
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
280
T r o p i s c i a Vandel, 1968
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Tropiscia flagellata Vandel, 1968
BIBL. – VANDEL 1968c (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; LEISTIKOW 2001d (figs.).
DISTR. – Ecuador: province Oriente.
T u b e r i l l o Schultz, 1982
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Tuberillo celebensis Taiti, Ferrara & Kwon, 1992
BIBL. – TAITI et alii 1992 (figs.).
DISTR. – Sulawesi: Togian Islands.
Tuberillo jubatus (Herold, 1931)
SYN. – Hybodillo j.
BIBL. – HEROLD 1931a (figs.); TAITI et alii 1992.
DISTR. – Sumatra: Sabang Island.
Tuberillo sarawakensis Schultz, 1982
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1982a (figs.).
DISTR. – Borneo: Sarawak.
T u r a Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Tura albipennis (Budde-Lund, 1913)
SYN. – Porcellio a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1913b; FERRARA 1973b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Ethiopia.
Tura angusta (Budde-Lund, 1913)
SYN. – Porcellio a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1913b; VANDEL 1964b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1985e (figs.);
JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – NE-Mozambique; Aldabra Island; Europa Island.
Tura candida Ferrara, 1974
BIBL. – FERRARA 1974a (figs.); CHELAZZI & FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1998.
DISTR. – Southern Somalia.
Tura inquilina (Koelbel, 1894) = nomen dubium (compare FERRARA & TAITI 1979; SCHMALFUSS
2000a)
Tura laticauda (Budde-Lund, 1913)
SYN. – Porcellio l.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1913b; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Ethiopia: “Rio Faressa, Arussi Galla”.
Tura mesopotamica Taiti & Ferrara, 1985
BIBL. – MESSANA et alii 1985; TAITI & FERRARA 1985 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1998.
DISTR. – Southern Somalia.
Tura nigromaculata Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Chad.
Tura testacea (Budde-Lund, 1908)
SYN. – Leptotrichus t., Porcellio t.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1908 (figs.), 1913b; BARNARD 1958; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – Aldabra Island; Madagascar.
T u r a n o n i s c u s Borutzky, 1969
Synocheta: family Turanoniscidae
Turanoniscus anacanthotermitis Borutzky, 1969
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1969b (figs.), 1972b; ERHARD 1997 (figs.).
DISTR. – Uzbekistan: region of Tashkent.
T u r k o n e t h e s Verhoeff, 1943
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Turkonethes albus Verhoeff, 1943
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1943b (figs.).
DISTR. – NW-Turkey: Yalova (coast of Sea of Marmara).
281
T y l o s Audouin, 1826
Tylida: family Tylidae
Tylos africanus Ferrara, 1974 = T. minor
Tylos albidus Budde-Lund, 1885
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1906 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000; SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000.
DISTR. – Nicobar Islands; Maldive Islands; Sri Lanka.
Tylos algerinus Verhoeff, 1949 = T. ponticus
Tylos armadillo Latreille, 1829 = nomen dubium
Tylos australis Lewis & Bishop, 1990
BIBL. – LEWIS 1990 (figs.), 1991a (figs.); LEWIS & BISHOP 1990 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA
2000; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – New South Wales (Australia): 120 km S Sydney.
Tylos bilobus Lewis, 1990 = T. opercularis
Tylos capensis Krauss, 1843
SYN. – T. incurvus
BIBL. – KRAUSS 1843 (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1906 (figs.); BARNARD 1932; VANDEL 1952d;
KENSLEY 1974 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979; HOESE 1983 (figs.); HOLDICH 1984 (figs.);
MCLACHLAN & SIEBEN 1991 (figs.); BROWN & ODENDAAL 1994; SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000.
DISTR. – South Africa: east coast from False Bay to Port Elizabeth.
Tylos chilensis Schultz, 1983
BIBL. – SCHULTZ 1983b (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000 (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Chile: Valparaiso to Copiapó.
Tylos cilicius Verhoeff, 1941 = T. europaeus
Tylos europaeus Arcangeli, 1938
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1906; ?VAN NAME 1936; ARCANGELI 1938b; ROSSI 1948 (T. latreillii);
GIORDANI SOIKA 1954; STROUHAL & PRETZMANN 1975; KUSSAKIN 1982; SCHMALFUSS 1989f;
TAITI & FERRARA 1989c, 1996 (figs.); ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1991, 1995; UGOLINI et alii
1995, 1997; COLOMBINI et alii 1996; FALLACI et alii 1996; MICHEL-SALZAT & BOUCHON 2000;
SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000; ZIEGLER 2003.
DISTR. – Azores; Atlantic coast of Europe north to the Bretagne (France); coasts of the
Mediterranean and Black Sea. Records from North America, the Caribbean and the
Bermuda Islands need confirmation.
Tylos exiguus Stebbing, 1910
BIBL. – STEBBING 1910a (figs.); ARCANGELI 1938b (figs.), 1952d; GIORDANI SOIKA 1954; FERRARA
& TAITI 1979; SCHULTZ 1983b; SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000; TAITI & FERRARA 2004 (figs.).
DISTR. – Red Sea coasts and Socotra Island.
Tylos granulatus Krauss, 1843
Orig. descr., figs.: KRAUSS 1843.
Descr.: BUDDE-LUND 1906; BARNARD 1932; KENSLEY 1974.
Figs.: BUDDE-LUND 1906; BARNARD 1932; KENSLEY 1974.
Syst.: BARNARD 1932; SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000.
Fossil: HAUGHTON 1931.
Morph.: BARNARD 1924b, 1940a; GRUNER 1954; KENSLEY 1974; EBBE 1981; HOESE 1983.
Anat.: KENSLEY 1974.
Respir.: BROWN & ODENDAAL 1994.
Physiol.: KENSLEY 1974; BROWN & ODENDAAL 1994.
Reprod.: BARNARD 1940a; KENSLEY 1974; BROWN & ODENDAAL 1994.
Pop. dyn.: BROWN & ODENDAAL 1994.
Ontog.: KENSLEY 1974.
Behav.: KENSLEY 1972, 1974; BROWN & ODENDAAL 1994; VILLIERS & BROWN 1994; BROWN &
TRUEMAN 1996; ODENDAAL et alii 1999.
Nutr.: KENSLEY 1974; BROWN & ODENDAAL 1994.
Symbionts: BARNARD 1932.
Ecol.: KENSLEY 1974; VILLIERS & BROWN 1994; BROWN & TRUEMAN 1996; BROWN, A. 2000.
Distr.: KENSLEY 1974; SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000.
Bibl.: BUDDE-LUND 1885; KENSLEY 1974; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000.
DISTR. – Coast of northern Namibia (Ventura Wreck site) to Cape Town (South Africa).
Tylos granulatus Miers, 1877 (nomen praeocc.) = T. granuliferus
Tylos granuliferus Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – T. granulatus Miers, 1877 (nomen praeocc.), granuriferus ("printing" mistake)
BIBL. – MIERS 1877b; BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1906; ONDO 1953, 1954; KUSSAKIN 1974, 1982
(figs.); IMAFUKU 1976; TAKEDA 1984; NUNOMURA 1990, 1991b, 1999b, 2003d, 2004a, 2004b,
2004c; KWON 1993 (figs.), 1995; JEPPESEN 2000; SAITO et alii 2000; SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA
2000.
282
DISTR. – Eastern Russia: Vladivostok and southernmost Kuril Islands; Korea; Japan. Record
from Borneo questionable.
Tylos incurvus Budde-Lund, 1906 = T. capensis
Tylos insularis Van Name, 1936 = T. punctatus i.
Tylos latreillii Audouin, 1826 = nomen dubium (compare SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000)
Tylos latreillii erythraeus Arcangeli, 1938 = T. exiguus
Tylos latreillii europaeus Arcangeli, 1938 = T. europaeus
Tylos latreilli madeirae Arcangeli, 1938 = T. madeirae
Tylos latreillii niveus Budde-Lund, 1885 = T. niveus
Tylos latreillii pelagicus Arcangeli, 1957 = nomen dubium
Tylos latreillii sardous Arcangeli, 1938 = T. ponticus
Tylos madeirae Arcangeli, 1938
SYN. – T. latreillii m.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1938b (figs.).
DISTR. – Madeira.
REMARKS. – The species was described as subspecies of T. latreillii by ARCANGELI 1938b.
The diagnostic characters figured by ARCANGELI strongly suggest that it is neither a
subspecies of T. europaeus nor of T. ponticus, but a separate species (S. TAITI, pers.
comm.).
Tylos maindroni Giordani Soika, 1954
BIBL. – GIORDANI SOIKA 1954 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1986c; TAITI & FERRARA 1991c (figs.);
SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000; TAITI et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Persian Gulf: Kuwait; Oman; Iran (Busher).
Tylos marcuzzii Giordani Soika, 1954
BIBL. – VANDEL 1952d (sub T. latreillii); GIORDANI SOIKA 1954 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1974b (figs.),
1984b; SCHULTZ & JOHNSON 1984 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000.
DISTR. – USA: Florida; Bahamas; Leeward Islands; Belize; Venezuela.
Tylos minor Dollfus, 1893
SYN. – T. africanus, ochri
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1893b; BUDDE-LUND 1906; FERRARA 1974a (figs.); ROMAN 1977; CHELAZZI &
FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1985e, 1998; TAITI & FERRARA 1984; KWON & TAITI
1993 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000.
DISTR. – Southern Somalia; Kenya; Seychelles; Aldabra Island, Comoro Islands;
Madagascar.
Tylos neozelanicus Chilton, 1901
BIBL. – CHILTON 1901 (figs.), 1910a; HURLEY 1961; VANDEL 1977a; SCHULTZ 1983b; LEWIS &
BISHOP 1990 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000.
DISTR. – New Zealand: Wellington.
Tylos niveus Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – T. latreillii n.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1906; DOLLFUS 1890a; RICHARDSON 1905; BOONE, L. 1934; VAN
NAME 1936; ARCANGELI 1938b; VANDEL 1949, 1952d (figs.), 1981; LEMOS DE CASTRO 1952
(figs.), 1971 (figs.); MULAIK 1960; SCHULTZ 1970a, 1974b, 1984b; SCHULTZ & JOHNSON 1984
(figs.); ARMAS & DAVILA 1988; PAOLETTI 1989; SOUZA-KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE
1999; JEPPESEN 2000; LOYOLA E SILVA & SANTOS ALVES 2000 (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA
2000.
DISTR. – USA: Florida; Bahamas; Bermudas; Cuba and other Caribbean islands; SE-Mexico;
Belize; Venezuela; Brazil: near Rio de Janeiro and in Santa Catarina (perhaps introduced).
Tylos nudulus Budde-Lund, 1906
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1906 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000; SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000; GREEN et alii
2002.
DISTR. – Christmas Island S Java (politically belonging to Australia, 11° S).
REMARKS. – Probably identical with T. opercularis.
Tylos ochri Roman, 1977 = T. minor
Tylos opercularis Budde-Lund, 1885
SYN. – T. bilobus
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1906 (figs.); GRAVE & SIMON 1992; LEWIS 1990 (figs.), 1991a
(figs.); TAITI et alii 1992 (figs.); JEPPESEN 2000; SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000; GREEN et alii
2002.
DISTR. – Philippines; Papua New Guinea; Sulawesi; Australia: Queensland south to 22° S.
Tylos ponticus Grebnicki, 1874
SYN. – T. algerinus, latreillii p., latreillii sardous, sardous
BIBL. – Question marks indicate publications in which “T. latreillii” is treated and it remains
open whether they refer to T. ponticus or to T. europaeus. – GREBNICKI 1874; BUDDE-LUND
1885, 1906; ?JACKSON 1928a; ?VANDEL 1943; ?PARDI 1954a, 1954b; PAULI 1954; ?OSCHE
1955; ?MATTHES 1956, 1986; ?TONGIORNI 1963, 1969; ?CICERO 1964; ?DALENS 1965b; ?
MEAD 1965a, 1967; BORUTZKY 1972b; SCHMALFUSS 1972b, 1974 (T. latreillei) (figs.), 1998b,
1999; STROUHAL & PRETZMANN 1975 (T. latreillei); HOESE 1982a, 1983, 1984d (T. latreillei);
KUSSAKIN 1982; ?STORCH et alii 1987; ?STORCH & ŠTRUS 1989; TAITI & FERRARA 1989c, 1996
283
(figs.); ARGANO & MANICASTRI 1991, 1995; ERHARD 1995a, 1995b, 1996, 1997 (T. latreillii);
SFENTHOURAKIS 1996b; SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000; DIAS & SPRUNG 2003; TABACARU &
GIURGINCA 2003b (figs.); SCHMALFUSS et alii 2004.
DISTR. – Madeira; Canary Islands; Atlantic coast of NW-Africa south to Dakar; coasts of the
Mediterranean and the Black Sea. Records of T. latreillii from the Bermuda Islands may
partly refer to this species (compare SCHULTZ 1970a: 299, fig. 13).
Tylos punctatus Holmes & Gay, 1909
SYN. – T. insularis
BIBL. – HOLMES & GAY 1909 (figs.); VAN NAME 1936, 1940; VANDEL 1949; HAMNER et alii
1968, 1969; HAYES 1970a, 1970b, 1974, 1977; SCHULTZ 1970a (figs.), 1974b; HOLANOV &
HENDRICKSON 1980; GARTHWAITE et alii 1985; BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999;
SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000; WRIGHT et alii 2003.
DISTR. – California from Los Angeles (USA) to Guaymas (Sonora, Mexico); Galapagos
Islands.
Tylos sabuleti Verhoeff, 1949 = T. europaeus
Tylos sardous Arcangeli, 1938 = T. ponticus
Tylos spinulosus Dana, 1853
BIBL. – DANA 1853; MIERS 1877b; CHILTON 1901, 1910a; BUDDE-LUND 1906; VAN NAME 1924,
1936, 1940; ARCANGELI 1938b; SCHULTZ 1970a (figs.), 1983b (figs.); HOESE 1983; ERHARD
1996, 1997 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000 (figs.).
DISTR. – Northern Chile: Coquimbo to Copiapó. Type locality “Nassau Bay, Fuegia”
probably a labelling error.
Tylos tantabiddyi Lewis, 1991
BIBL. – LEWIS 1991a (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000; GREEN et alii 2002.
DISTR. – Western Australia: Exmouth Peninsula.
Tylos wegeneri Vandel, 1952
SYN. – T. wageneri, wagneri
BIBL. – VANDEL 1952d (figs.); SCHULTZ 1970a (figs.), 1974b, 1983b; GARCÉS 1991; LEISTIKOW
& WÄGELE 1999; SCHMALFUSS & VERGARA 2000.
DISTR. – USA: Florida; Costa Rica: Pacific Coast (!); Lesser Antilles: Saint Martin;
Trinidad; Tobago; Venezuela.
T y p h l a r m a d i l l i d i u m Verhoeff, 1900
Crinocheta: family Armadillidiidae
Typhlarmadillidium kratochvili (Frankenberger, 1938)
SYN. – Cylisticus k., Troglarmadillidium k.
BIBL. – FRANKENBERGER 1938b (figs.), 1940a (figs.); FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940;
STROUHAL 1940d; KARAMAN 1966b; FERRARA & TAITI 1996b.
DISTR. – Croatia: island Korčula.
Typhlarmadillidium ruffoi Ferrara & Taiti, 1996
BIBL. – FERRARA & TAITI 1996b (figs.).
DISTR. – NE-Italy: region of Padova.
Typhlarmadillidium trebinjanum (Verhoeff, 1900)
SYN. – Armadillidium t., Troglarmadillidium t.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1900, 1918b (figs.), 1933a; STROUHAL 1939b (figs.), 1940d; FRANKENBERGER
1940a; FRANKENBERGER & STROUHAL 1940; KARAMAN 1966b; FERRARA & TAITI 1996b.
DISTR. – Croatia; Hercegovina; Montenegro.
T y p h l o l i g i d i u m Verhoeff, 1918
Diplocheta: family Ligiidae
Typhloligidium coecum (Carl, 1904)
SYN. – Krimonethes c., Ligidium c.
BIBL. – CARL 1904 (figs.); VERHOEFF 1918b; STROUHAL 1928a; BORUTZKY 1950 (figs.), 1962;
SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Ukraine: Crimea.
Typhloligidium karabijajlae Borutzky, 1962
BIBL. – BORUTZKY 1962 (figs.), 1972b; SCHMÖLZER 1965b.
DISTR. – Ukraine: Crimea.
Typhloschizidium cottarellii Argano & Pesce, 1974 = Alloschizidium c. (compare TAITI &
FERRARA 1996)
284
Typhloschizidium eeae Argano & Utzeri, 1973 = Alloschizidium e. (compare TAITI & FERRARA
1996)
Typhloschizidium igiliense Ferrara & Taiti, 1978 = Alloschizidium i. (compare TAITI & FERRARA
1996)
Typhloschizidium sardoum Arcangeli, 1933 = Alloschizidium s. (compare TAITI & FERRARA 1996)
T y p h l o t r i c h o l i g i o i d e s Rioja, 1952
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Typhlotricholigioides aquaticus Rioja, 1952
BIBL. – RIOJA 1952 (figs.); MULAIK 1960 (figs.); VANDEL 1965b (figs.); SCHULTZ 1994 (figs.);
ERHARD 1997 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; TABACARU 1999.
DISTR. – Central Mexico.
U r a m b a Budde-Lund, 1908
Crinocheta: family Porcellionidae
Uramba brunnea Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Kenya: “Kajiado”.
Uramba charina Schmölzer, 1974
BIBL. – SCHMÖLZER 1974a (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Cameroon: “Mani (Lower Chari)”.
Uramba maculata Ferrara, 1973
BIBL. – FERRARA 1973b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ethiopia: “Bargà”.
Uramba marginalis Budde-Lund, 1910
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1910 (figs.); SCHMÖLZER 1974a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Kenya: Naivasha; Tanzania.
Uramba mus (Budde-Lund, 1898)
SYN. – Lyprobius m., Porcellio m.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1898, 1908 (figs.), 1910; ARCANGELI 1941; FERRARA & TAITI 1979;
JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Ethiopia: “El Dire”; Tanzania: Kibonoto, Zanzibar.
Uramba pruinosa Arcangeli, 1939
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1939a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979, 1998.
DISTR. – Ethiopia: “Mega”; Somalia.
Uramba somala Arcangeli, 1939
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1939a (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Ethiopia: “Neghelli, Mega”.
Uramba triangulifera Budde-Lund, 1910
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1910 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1941, 1950b (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979;
JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Zaire: “Ishango, Kayanza”; Uganda; northern Tanzania; Kenya; Ethiopia: “Sagan
River”.
285
V a n d e l o n i s c e l l u s Tabacaru, 1993
Synocheta: family Trichoniscidae
Vandeloniscellus bulgaricus (Vandel, 1967)
SYN. – Cyphoniscellus b.
BIBL. – VANDEL 1967a (figs.); TABACARU 1993a; ANDREEV 2002.
DISTR. – Bulgaria: district Vratza.
V e n e z i l l o Verhoeff, 1928
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Venezillo aenigma (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Armadillo a., Diploexochus a.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.), 1949; ARCANGELI 1934c, 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province and Natal.
Venezillo agataensis (Nunomura, 1991)
SYN. – Sphaerillo a.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1991a (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Nagasaki Prefecture.
Venezillo aguayoi (Boone, 1934)
SYN. – Cubaris a.
BIBL. – BOONE, L. 1934 (figs.); VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a; VANDEL 1981 (figs.);
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba: “Camoa”.
Venezillo alberti (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Armadillo a., Diploexochus a.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c, 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Venezillo albescens (Budde-Lund, 1909)
SYN. – Armadillo a., Diploexochus a.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1909a (figs.); BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934a, 1957a; FERRARA &
TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – South Africa: “Port Nolloth”.
Venezillo albus (Nunomura, 1990)
SYN. – Sphaerillo a.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1990 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Shimane Prefecture.
Venezillo alticola (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Armadillo a., Diploexochus a.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c, 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Venezillo apacheus (Mulaik & Mulaik, 1942)
SYN. – Cubaris a.
BIBL. – MULAIK & MULAIK 1942 (figs.), 1943; VAN NAME 1942 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a;
BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – USA: Texas.
Venezillo arizonicus (Mulaik & Mulaik, 1942)
SYN. – Armadillo a., Cubaris a.
BIBL. – MULAIK & MULAIK 1942 (figs.); VAN NAME 1942 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a; WARBURG
1964, 1965b, 1965c, 1968a; ALLRED & MULAIK 1965; HOLDICH 1984 (figs.); SCHULTZ 1984a
(figs.); BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – USA: Arizona.
Venezillo articulatus Mulaik, 1960
SYN. – Armadillo a.
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
286
BIBL. – RIOJA 1955 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a; MULAIK 1960 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: province Chiapas.
Venezillo clausus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Armadillo c., Cubaris c., venezuelae, Diploexochus c.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1893, 1904 (figs.); DOLLFUS 1893a; VERHOEFF 1928a (figs.), 1933c,
1941b; VAN NAME 1936, 1942; VANDEL 1952d (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a; BOYKO 1997;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999 (sub Synarmadillo clausus non Dollfus, 1892); JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Venezuela; Trinidad.
Venezillo colomboi (Arcangeli, 1929)
SYN. – Cubaris c.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1929e (figs.), 1957a; VAN NAME 1936; VANDEL 1972e, 1973f (figs.), 1981;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba: La Habana.
Venezillo coloratus (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Armadillo c., Diploexochus c.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932; ARCANGELI 1934c, 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Venezillo congener (Budde-Lund, 1904)
SYN. – Armadillo c., Cubaris c.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904; VAN NAME 1936; ARCANGELI 1957a; VILELA et alii 1971; SOUZA-
KURY 1998; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Brazil: Mato Grosso.
Venezillo crassus (Budde-Lund, 1904)
SYN. – Armadillo c.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1904; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1983 (figs.);
JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Gulf of Guinea: islands São Tomé and Principe.
Venezillo culebrae (Van Name, 1936)
SYN. – Cubaris c.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a; BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Caribbean: Desecho Island W Puerto Rico; Culebra Island E Puerto Rico; Virgin
Islands.
Venezillo daitoensis (Nunomura, 1990)
SYN. – Sphaerillo d.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1990 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Prefecture.
Venezillo disjunctus (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Armadillo d., Diploexochus d.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c, 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Venezillo dollfusi (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Armadillo d., Diploexochus d.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932; ARCANGELI 1934c, 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Venezillo donanensis (Nunomura, 1992)
SYN. – Sphaerillo d.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1992 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Prefecture.
Venezillo dorsalis (Iwamoto, 1943)
SYN. – Armadillo d., Sphaerillo d.
BIBL. – IWAMOTO 1943 (figs.); SAITO 1986; NUNOMURA 1990, 1998a, 1999a, 2003d (figs.);
SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Southern Japan.
Venezillo dugesi (Dollfus, 1896)
SYN. – Armadillo d., Cubaris d.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896a (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1904; RICHARDSON 1905; VAN NAME 1936;
ARCANGELI 1957a; MULAIK 1960 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico.
Venezillo dumorum (Dollfus, 1896)
SYN. – Armadillo d., Cubaris d.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896d; RICHARDSON 1901, 1905; BUDDE-LUND 1904; VAN NAME 1936; VANDEL
1952d (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Caribbean: “Moustique Island”; Windward Islands.
Venezillo elegans (Nunomura, 1990)
SYN. – Sphaerillo e.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1990 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Nagasaki Prefecture.
Venezillo evergladensis Schultz, 1963 = V. parvus
Venezillo fagei (Paulian de Félice, 1941) = Ctenorillo f.
288
DISTR. – Jamaica.
Venezillo kaokoensis (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Armadillo k., Diploexochus k.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c, 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – Namibia: Kaoko Otavi.
Venezillo kogmani (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Armadillo k., Diploexochus k.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c, 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Venezillo kunigamiensis (Nunomura, 1991)
SYN. – Sphaerillo k.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1991a (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Prefecture.
Venezillo lacustris Taiti & Ferrara, 1987
BIBL. – TAITI & FERRARA 1987 (figs.).
DISTR. – Malawi.
Venezillo legai (Arcangeli, 1941) = Ctenorillo l.
Venezillo lepidus Nunomura, 2003
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 2003d (figs.).
DISTR. – Japan: Kagoshima Prefecture.
Venezillo liliputanus (Dollfus, 1895) = “Armadillo” l.
Venezillo limenites (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Armadillo l., Diploexochus l.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c, 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Venezillo lineatus (Nunomura, 1990)
SYN. – Sphaerillo l.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1990 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Yamaguchi Prefecture.
Venezillo llamasi Rioja, 1954
SYN. – Armadillo l.
BIBL. – RIOJA 1954 (figs.); MULAIK 1960 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: “Puebla”.
Venezillo longipes (Budde-Lund, 1909)
SYN. – Armadillo l., Cubaris l., Diploexochus l.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1909a (figs.); BARNARD 1924a, 1932; ARCANGELI 1934c, 1957a; FERRARA
& TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Namibia: Okahandja.
Venezillo longispinis (Richardson, 1912)
SYN. – Cubaris l.
BIBL. – RICHARDSON 1912b (figs.); ARCANGELI 1930b; VAN NAME 1936; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE
1999.
DISTR. – Panama.
Venezillo longispinus Nunomura, 2003
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 2003b (figs.).
DISTR. – Japan: Wakayama Prefecture.
Venezillo macrodens (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Armadillo m., Bethalus m.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Venezillo macrosoma (Mulaik, 1960)
SYN. – Armadillo m.
BIBL. – MULAIK 1960 (figs.); LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: Baja California.
Venezillo makuae (Barnard, 1932) = “Armadillo” m.
Venezillo meiringi (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Armadillo m., Diploexochus m.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c, 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
“Venezillo” menglaensis Dai & Cai, 1998
BIBL. – DAI & CAI 1998 (figs.).
DISTR. – SW-China: Yunnan Province, Xishuangbanna region.
REMARKS. – Certainly not a member of the genus Venezillo.
Venezillo mexicanus (Verhoeff, 1933)
SYN. – Armadillo m., Cubaris m., Microdillo m.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1933c (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; ARCANGELI 1957a; MULAIK 1960 (figs.);
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: province Guerrero.
Venezillo microphthalmus (Arcangeli, 1932)
290
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1893, 1904; VAN NAME 1936; ARCANGELI 1957a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE
1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Venezuela: Caracas.
Venezillo pusillus (Budde-Lund, 1909)
SYN. – Armadillo p., Diploexochus p.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1909a (figs.); PANNING 1924; BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c,
1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Namibia: Lüderitzbucht; South Africa: Cape Province.
Venezillo quadrimaculatus (Budde-Lund, 1909)
SYN. – Armadillo p., Diploexochus p.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1909a (figs.); PANNING 1924; BARNARD 1924a, 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI
1934c, 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Namibia: Damaraland.
Venezillo ramsdeni (Boone, 1934)
SYN. – Cubaris p.
BIBL. – BOONE, L. 1934 (figs.); VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a; VANDEL 1981;
BOYKO 1997.
DISTR. – Cuba.
REMARKS. – The synonymization with V. grenadensis in LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999 seems
to be a misunderstanding.
Venezillo regulus (Van Name 1920) = Ctenorillo r.
Venezillo rubropunctatus (Budde-Lund, 1893)
SYN. – Armadillo p., Cubaris p.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1893, 1904; VAN NAME 1936; ARCANGELI 1957a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE
1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – Venezuela: Caracas.
Venezillo rufescens (Budde-Lund, 1909)
SYN. – Armadillo p., Diploexochus p.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1909a (figs.); BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c, 1957a; FERRARA &
TAITI 1979; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Venezillo russoi (Arcangeli, 1927)
SYN. – Armadillo r., Sphaerillo r.
BIBL. – ARCANGELI 1927b (figs.), 1952e; NUNOMURA 1990, 1999a, 2003d; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan.
Venezillo saldanhae (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Armadillo s., Diploexochus s.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1934c, 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
Venezillo salisburyensis (Barnard, 1932) = “Armadillo” s.
Venezillo sanchezi (Boone, 1934)
SYN. – Cubaris s.
BIBL. – BOONE, L. 1934 (figs.); VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a; VANDEL 1981;
BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Cuba: “Vedado”.
Venezillo scaberrimus (Dollfus, 1893)
SYN. – Armadillo s., Cubaris s.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1893a (figs.); BUDDE-LUND 1904; VAN NAME 1936; ARCANGELI 1957a;
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Venezuela: La Guaira.
Venezillo schultzei Verhoeff, 1933
SYN. – Armadillo s., Cubaris s.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1933c (figs.); VAN NAME 1936; ARCANGELI 1957a; MULAIK 1960 (figs.);
LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: province Guerrero.
Venezillo shuriensis (Nunomura, 1990)
SYN. – Sphaerillo s.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1990 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Island.
Venezillo silvarum (Dollfus, 1896)
SYN. – Armadillo s., Cubaris s.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896d (figs.); RICHARDSON 1901, 1905; BUDDE-LUND 1904; VAN NAME 1936;
ARCANGELI 1957a; VANDEL 1981; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Caribbean: Windward Islands, St. Vincent.
Venezillo similis (Budde-Lund, 1885)
SYN. – Armadillo s., Cubaris s.
BIBL. – BUDDE-LUND 1885, 1904; VAN NAME 1936; ARCANGELI 1957a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE
1999; JEPPESEN 2000.
DISTR. – ?Central America.
293
SYN. – Armadillo cinctus Dollfus, 1896 (non BUDDE-LUND 1896, nomen praeocc.), v., Cubaris
cincta, v.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896d (figs.); RICHARDSON 1901, 1905; BUDDE-LUND 1904; ?PEARSE 1916; VAN
NAME 1936; ARCANGELI 1937, 1957a; VANDEL 1952d; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999; JEPPESEN
2000.
DISTR. – Caribbean: Windward Islands, St. Vincent; ?northern Colombia: Santa Marta.
Venezillo viticolus (Dollfus, 1896)
SYN. – Armadillo v., Cubaris v.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896d (figs.); RICHARDSON 1901, 1905; BUDDE-LUND 1904; VAN NAME 1936;
VANDEL 1952d; ARCANGELI 1957a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Caribbean: island of Grenada.
Venezillo walkeri (Pearse, 1911)
SYN. – Armadillo w., Cubaris w.
BIBL. – PEARSE 1911; VAN NAME 1936; ARCANGELI 1957a; MULAIK 1960 (figs.); LEISTIKOW &
WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Mexico: province Veracruz.
Venezillo watsoni (Van Name, 1936)
SYN. – Cubaris w.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a; BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999 (C.
“wartoni”).
DISTR. – Jamaica: Mandeville.
Venezillo wheeleri (Van Name, 1936)
SYN. – Cubaris w.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1936 (figs.); ARCANGELI 1957a; BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Caribbean: Culebra Island east of Puerto Rico.
Venezillo yaeyamanus (Nunomura, 1990)
SYN. – Sphaerillo y.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1990 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Prefecture.
Venezillo yonaguniensis (Nunomura, 1990)
SYN. – Sphaerillo y.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1990 (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: Okinawa Prefecture.
Venezillo zigzag (Dollfus, 1896)
SYN. – Armadillo z., Cubaris z.
BIBL. – DOLLFUS 1896d (figs.); RICHARDSON 1901, 1905; BUDDE-LUND 1904; VAN NAME 1936;
VANDEL 1952d; ARCANGELI 1957a; LEISTIKOW & WÄGELE 1999.
DISTR. – Caribbean: Windward Islands, St. Vincent.
Venezillo zonalis (Nunomura, 1991)
SYN. – Sphaerillo z.
BIBL. – NUNOMURA 1991a (figs.), 1999a; SAITO et alii 2000.
DISTR. – Japan: “Danjo Island”.
Venezillo zwartbergensis (Barnard, 1932)
SYN. – Armadillo z., Diploexochus z.
BIBL. – BARNARD 1932; ARCANGELI 1934c, 1957a; FERRARA & TAITI 1979.
DISTR. – South Africa: Cape Province.
W a h r b e r g i a Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Wahrbergia sarasini Verhoeff, 1926
SYN. – Philoscia s.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926a (figs.); JACKSON 1941.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
X e r o p o r c e l l i o Strouhal, 1954
Crinocheta: family Scleropactidae
Xeroporcellio pandazisi Strouhal, 1954
SYN. – Kefalloniscus hauseri
BIBL. – STROUHAL 1954b (figs.); SCHMALFUSS 1979b, 1986c (figs.), 1995 (figs.), 1999.
DISTR. – Greece: northwestern mainland and Ionian island Kefaloniá.
X e s t o d i l l o Verhoeff, 1926
Crinocheta: family Armadillidae
Xestodillo lifouensis Verhoeff, 1926
SYN. – Sphaerillo l., Spherillo l.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926 (figs.); JACKSON 1941; TAITI et alii 1998.
DISTR. – Melanesia: New Hebrides and Loyalty Islands.
Xestodillo politus Verhoeff, 1926
SYN. – Sphaerillo p., Spherillo p.
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1926 (figs.); JACKSON 1941; TAITI et alii 1998.
DISTR. – New Caledonia.
Xestodillo zebricolor (Stebbing, 1900)
SYN. – Cubaris z., Sphaerillo z., Spherillo z.
BIBL. – STEBBING 1900b (figs.); VERHOEFF 1926 (figs.); JACKSON 1941; TAITI et alii 1998.
DISTR. – New Caledonia; Loyalty Islands.
X i p h o n i s c u s Vandel, 1968
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Xiphoniscus mirabilis Vandel, 1968
BIBL. – VANDEL 1968c (figs.); LEISTIKOW 2000c (figs.).
DISTR. – Eastern Ecuador: Puyo.
Y a e r i k i m a Leistikow, 2001
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Yaerikima kartaboana (Van Name, 1936)
SYN. – Philoscia k.
BIBL. – VAN NAME 1936; BOYKO 1997; LEISTIKOW 2001f (figs.).
DISTR. – Guyana: Kamakusa.
Z e b r a s c i a Verhoeff, 1942
Crinocheta: family Philosciidae
Zebrascia buddelundi Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1978
BIBL. – SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978 (figs.), 1982; TAITI & FERRARA 1980a; FERRARA &
SCHMALFUSS 1983.
DISTR. – SW-Cameroon.
Zebrascia longicornis Verhoeff, 1942
BIBL. – VERHOEFF 1942b (figs.); SCHMALFUSS & FERRARA 1978 (figs.); FERRARA & TAITI 1979;
TAITI & FERRARA 1980a (figs.).
DISTR. – Ivory Coast; SW-Cameroon; Equatorial Guinea: island Bioko (= Fernando Poo).
Zebrascia plurimaculata Schmalfuss & Ferrara, 1978
296
3 References
A bibliography of terrestrial isopods has been published separately as no. 639 of the present
journal (SCHMALFUSS & WOLF-SCHWENNINGER 2002); this bibliography has to be used as reference
list for the catalog.
Author’s address:
Dr. HELMUT SCHMALFUSS, Staatliches Museum für Naturkunde, Rosenstein 1, 70191 Stuttgart,
Germany; e-mail: schmalfuss.smns@naturkundemuseum-bw.de